THE PREFACE TO THE READER.
Treating of the Nature, and essentiall Qualities, togeather with the proper Attributes, and Adiuncts, and Effectes of Prayer: Distinguished by Sections particulerly conteyning the same.
Section 1. Of the Excellencie of Mans Nature, aboue all Creatures.
IT is a most certaine truth (auerred by the common consent of all Writers,) that the Nature of Man, of a selfe instinct from aboue, is wholly propensed vnto a desire of knowledge: A matter not in controuersie; yet by the Philosophers of former times argued, to manifest thereby the excellencie of mans Nature, though in an other both sense, and phrase; referring the same by priuiledge of a speciall difference, to a preheminenced soueraigntie in Man, ouer all Creatures through the benefite of Reason: making him therein equall to the Angels; but in a more singuler eminencie farre surpassing all Creatures; and so by consequent, their Lord and Ruler. As this is most true, and of all confessed accordingly; so yet are we further
[Page 2] to search out a more speciall meaning thereof. God sayd in
Genesis: Let vs make Man in our Image, according to
Gen. 1. 26.
our likenesse. It seemeth by these wordes, that God had a purpose to make
Man a most singuler Creature, when he first entred into counsell as it were, with his owne Wisedome, to create him his Superintendent ouer all his other Creatures; and therefore saw in his wisedome, how necessarie it was for him to adorne this souereigne Creature with endowments of qualities fitting the charge of so large, and potent dominion. S.
Paul well vnderstanding the same, in his Epistle to the
Ephesians, by those two wordes of Gods
Image, and
Likenesse, in Man, implieth the whole perfection of mans Nature by two wordes also, saying;
Man after God, is created in
Ephes. 4. 24.
Righteousnesse and true Holinesse. It is not enough therefore for vs to know onely the creation of this our Nature to be heauenly, and so in a kind of preheminence most eminent by the power of Reason; but wee must in like manner accordingly endeauour to aduance it vnto the qualitie of the perfection thereof, assigned by God, in
Truth, Wisedome, and
Innocencie: for without these three theological Vertues, this
Image of God in vs, (our Nature through the pollution of sinne, beeing wholy in a manner blemished and defaced) cannot be sayd to haue been truly instructed into a sufficient knowledge of that perfection, which is thereby signified, and must be obtained of vs, if wee will be like to him our maker.
Section 2. Of Mans Naturall knowledge, perfected by a true feare of God through Prayer.
KNowledge then, not instituted in the feare of God, is a fruitlesse and idle
Knowledge; yea, altogeather preiudicial to the health of mans soule; not onely defacing vtterly the beautie of that supernaturall heauenly Image in vs, (for it is said,
The feare
Prouer. 1. 7.
[Page 3]
of the Lord, is the beginning of Wisedome. A good vnderstanding
Psal. 111. 10.
haue all they that doe thereafter.) So, as a Soule deuoyde of a godly
Feare, is meerely ignoraunt of a godly
Knowledge; as being altogeather without a good
Vnderstanding which is not, where true
Wisedome hath not first laide the foundation, to build vp true Obedience vnto the Word of God, which teacheth the same. Now, for as much as,
Euery good, and perfect guift, is from aboue, comming from the
Iam. 1. 17.
Father of light: and that no guift either for vse, or excellencie is, or may be compared to the feare of GOD, (which produceth in vs that sanctified Wisedome, comprehended in the Prophetiall, & Apostolicall writings.) And seeing further, that neither this, nor any other good Guift can be had of vs, but by such meanes as Christ him selfe hath set downe in these wordes:
Aske, and it shall be giuen you; Seeke, and you shall finde; Knocke, & it shall
Math 7. 7. Luke 11. 9.
be opened vnto you: pr
[...]ceptiuely arguing, to perswade the necessarie vse, & profitable fruit of Prayer; which is the end at which it aymeth: (the vse in these words, 1.
Aske, 2. Seeke, 3. Knocke: the fruite in these other words▪ first,
it shall be giuen you; secondly,
yee shall finde; thirdly,
it shall be opened vnto you.) Wee are to vse frequent and earnest Prayer vnto God, who first,
Giueth that we aske: secondly,
Openeth, when wee knocke: and thirdly, maketh vs to
Finde, what wee seeke for, with him, and in him through Christ: For Christianitie, (that is, the true profession of Christ, from which denomination, wee are tearmed
Protestants,) doth not consist in an idle bare acknowledgment of that name, but in the manifesting of that holy, and sanctified Image of God in vs, by working the will of him, who to that end hath sanctified vs vnto a spirituall, obedience in all humilitie, by the inspiration of his most blessed spirit.
Section 3. Of Prayers conformitie, vnto the will of God.
ANd not onely must wee
Aske, Seeke, and
Knocke; that is, Pray
feruently, and make
earnest Suppications to God for all thinges, whether spirituall, or temporall, whereof he shall be pleased to minister vnto vs at our need: But
how, and in
what manner, we are to present our selues in Prayer before his Throane of grace, this feare of God doth instruct, & teach vs: For we must not
Aske, nor
Seeke, by Prayer, what our selues doe fancie, and best like of; but in all our Prayers, wee are to referre our selues to Gods good Will, shewing thereby that wee are desirous wholy to depende vpon him for any his goodnesses, which him selfe shall thinke fitte out of his mercie to vouchsafe vs; especially in thinges temporall, which euermore in all our Petitions vnto God, are confined within the limits of the conditionall,
if. As S.
Iames teacheth:
If the Lord will: or▪
If
Iames 4. 15.
wee liue, wee will doe this, or that. In this manner also spake S.
Paul: If the Lordwill, I will come vnto you. And
2. Cor 4. 19 besides, we must haue this speciall care, that our Prayers be grounded vpon a strong Fayth, (for wee must
Aske in fayth, and wauer not) because it shall be done vnto vs,
Iames.
[...] 6. Mar. 11. 24 if we beleeue, that we shall haue that which we desire by Prayer, Whereby it is onely required that wee haue a Fayth; but it must be such a Fayth, as is also warranted by the word of God, and no other. This seemeth to be confirmed by that saying of Christ in S.
Iohn: If yee abide in mee, and my wordes abide in you, (that is, if yee be
Iohn. 15. 7. rooted in mee by Fayth, instructed out of the word of God,)
aske what you will, and it shall be done to you; viz. so that in asking, yee follow that word of God which yee verily beleeue, as hauing fully taken hold of it, by a sure
[Page 5] and steadfast Fayth: For,
A wauering minded man, is vnstable
Iames 1. 8.
in all his wayes: that is, doubting both of the
Will, and
Power of God, in helping them that call vpon him: and also of his
Word and
Promises, which are Yea, and Amen.
Section 4. Of Prayer to be made in Christ his name onely.
HErevnto let vs adde in expresse words, the
Profession of his
Name, by which wee are assured to obteine what w
[...]e pray for. Therefore, as God is onely to be called vpon by vs in Prayer, because he is both
Omnipotent, that hee is able to helpe: and
Allknowing, that he vnderstandeth our cause, that it needeth his helpe: also, exceedingly
Good and
Gracious, that hee is willing to succour and relieue our wantes: Againe, of that incomprehensible
Infinitenesse of Nature, comprehending all places in it selfe, that our Prayers any where without exception of distance; and at all times, may easily ascend vp vnto him: Lastly, because hee
Vnderstandeth much better then our selues, what thinges wee haue need of; and those also,
how, when, and
how farre, to our good, and his glory, are to be administred vnto vs. As I say, God for these causes in speciall, is onely to be inuocated vpon; so for the better furthering of our Inuocations, & Prayers, and the proceeding in them with good successe, wee must in the strength of a well grounded Fayth, supported by the blessed and powerfull
Name of Christ; euen in his
Name only, call vpon God in our Prayers, beseeching him for his sake, and not otherwise, to heare vs.
Section 5. Inuocation of Sainctes, derogatiue to a Christian Fayth.
FOr that distinction of the Schoole men in which they associat an
Inuocation of Sainctes with God, by a different phrase, is friuoulous, idle, and impiously opposite to the trueth of Gods Word; and so most abhominable. They say, That as our Prayers may be graunted by God himselfe, in that sense they are to be made vnto him onely, and immediatly; because (say they) those good thinges which are chiefly and principally to be asked, God alone doth giue: otherwise, when they are to be granted at the intreatie of an other, we are to craue therein by Prayer, the fauour of
Sainctes to interceed for vs, that God at their request, would be pleased to heare our Prayers: And for this cause, wee Pray vnto God,
Haue mercy, or
Giue vs: But in our
Sainct-Inuocation, wee say,
Pray for vs. These their distinction, as I haue said, is friuolous, and greatly derogating from the truth of Gods word, which hath constituted Christ ou
[...] Intercessor onely, in these words.
It is Christ, who is at the
Roma. 8. 34.
right hand of God, and maketh request also for vs. And againe our onely Mediator, in these words.
There is one God, and
1. Timo. 2. 5.
one Mediator betweene God & man; which is the man Christ Iesus. What need we then the vaine & fruitlesse Intercession of
Saincts? Christ himselfe being the onely Redeemer and reconciler of Man vnto God; who both willeth vs to pray in his Name, and also doth promise the ayde and furtheraunce of his interceading fauour for the obtevning our requestes without difficultie, saying:
Yee shall aske in my Name, and I say vnto you, that I will pray
Iohn 16. 26.
vnto the Father for you.
Section 6. Adoration of Sainctes, of like nature, and blasphemous.
BY these places of Scripture, it may euidently appeare, that all
Intercession of Sainctes, is absolutely excluded, and so in consequence
Inuocation to them, is meerely vaine, needlesse, and blasphemous. To inforce further Argument by way of consutation thereof were to mooue here among vs an vnnecessarie doubt of a most vndoubted and generally recei
[...]ed trueth▪ For if
Inuocation of Sainctes be to be allowed,
Adoration also may by the selfe same reason take place in our Religion; which yet is refuted by the scripture in
Esay, where God speaketh of himselfe thus:
There is none other God besides
[...]say 45 21 22.
mee, a iust God, and a Sauiour: there is none besides mee; for
[...] am God and there is none other: Therefore, him onely must
wee feare, him onely must
wee serue, and
cl
[...]au
[...] vnto, as it is
Deut. 6. 13. 10. 20. commanded in
Deuteronomie; and so testified by Christ, when he repelled the Diuels temptation, saying:
Auoyde Satan, for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and
Math 4. 10
him onely shalt thou serue. And this was that
Testimonie of Iesus, which the Angel in the
Apocalyps sayd he had, when
Reue. 19. 10. he would not be worshipped.
Section 7. Of preparing the Minde vnto Prayer, by a foresight of a two-fold respect: the first of Necessitie, the second of Comlynes.
HItherto haue wee treated of the desire of
Knowledge in Man, to be instituted, instructed, and religiously taught by a true feare of God▪ which is the very Fountaine of heauenly Wisedome, vnto all pietie and holinesse of life, obtained specially by a faythfull inuocating and calling vpon God fo
[...] it, by Prayer, in the name of Christ onely. Now then it may seeme not impertinent, to treat in the next place, of the kindes, and most comfortable effectes wrought by the true and faythfull Prayers of the Godly, as haue been
[Page 8] manifested in the Scriptures. But first I shall premit in this discourse a two-fould respect to be had of man in his Prayer, as I find it allowed of good Writers, and a matter of good consequence for the instructing our knowledge, by way of
Preparatiue vnto Prayer: Therefore before we come to make our suplications before God, and offer vp vnto him
the Calues of our Lippes.
Hosea. 14▪ 3. Which in the Epistle to the
Hebrewes is called,
The fruite of
Hebr. 13. 15.
the Lips, euen to confesse his name by prayer; we are first heedfully to consider, whether for
Necessitie, or
Comlines sake wee pray: for these are the two-fould respectes, which I mentioned before, and doe here vnderstande necessarily worthy to be had in chiefe regard of man in Prayer.
Section. 8. Of Necessitie for Sprituall graces.
IF by
Necessitie wee are compelled to pray, wee doe it either for spirituall thinges, or for temporall, or both. In this kind of prayer, wee are to desire of God to bee instructed by him in the way of Godlinesse, and true Religion, as
Dauid sayeth.
Open my eyes to see the wonders of thy Law. Againe, (verse 32.)
Enlarge my heart to run the way of thy Commandements: againe, (verse 33.)
Teach mee O
Psa. 119. 18.
Lord the way of thy Statutes: againe, (verse 34.)
Giue mee vnderstanding: (verse 35.)
And Direct mee in the path of thy Cammaundementes: Also, (verse 66)
Teach mee good iudgment and knowledge. I say in these, & such like manner of speeches, may we call vnto the Lord, & for that cause, aske at his hands the direction of his holy Spirit, which leadeth his children into all the truth, and sheweth both to
whom to pray, and
how to pray: For,
It is the spirit which maketh request for the Sainctes, according to the will of
Rom. 8. 27.
God. In that former manner of
Necessarie praying vnto God, which is meerely for spirtuall graces to be ministred vnto vs, the care of our Soules health is specially minifested.
Section 9. Of Necessitie for Corporall benefites.
NOw in that other
Necessitie of inuocating vpon God, which is for Corporall things to be likewise affoorded vs from him, a religious care of our Bodyes welfare out of a Christian deuotion, is also to be chiefly expressed. In this forme of Prayer, we aske of God what is meete to be giuen vs by him, for the sustenance of our earthy, and corruptible life, which otherwise cannot be relieued and maintained; as Food, and Cloathing, whether in sicknesse, or in health. And this is to be craued conditionally, so as these may haue a speciall reference to the performaunce of Christian dueties towardes one another; that Gods glory thereby may the better be aduanced, euen in these his Temporarie benefits, which we must necessarily acknowledge to proceed from his meere, and solie free Bountie: and so vpon this acknowledgment wee are with that
Samaritan Leaper, to fall downe at Gods feete, most humbly
giuing him
Luke 17. 16.
thankes, and with a loude voyce,
to prayse him for the same.
Section 10. Of Comlynesse in Praying vnto God, as proper to him in chiefe.
THE second respect to be heedfully considered of vs, is a kind of
Decorum, or
Comlinesse in Prayer; and it dependeth v
[...]on the former of
Necessitie: And as that, before mentioned, and declared; so this also, hath a two-fold distinct note for difference: The one is proper to God▪ that hee giue vs not,
What our selues would haue, to se
[...]ue our priuat inordinate lustes and appetites; but,
What a true God may, and ought well and seemely to bestow vpon vs: For it is meete and seemely, that hee beeing our God indeed, and none other besides him, who requireth at our handes the sacrificing of our
[Page 10] Lippes at all times of our need, taking it for a holy seruice done vnto him, and so warranting the effect of our Prayers by a Promise annexed thereto in these wordes.
Call vpon mee in the day of trouble, so shall I deliuer thee, and thou shalt glorifie mee. I say it is a
Decorum in God to grant
Psal 50. 15. vs those thinges onely, which himselfe knoweth best beseeming his nature to graunt, both for our good, and the glory of his blessed name. Therefore heere we must vnderstand, that all Prayers which are either
Leawde, Vniust, Presumptuous, Idle, Vnprofitable, Hurtfull, Curious, Superstitious, or any manner of way
Vngodly, or
Fantastically conceited, are vtterly excluded and reiected, as sinfull Prayers, procuring the wrath of God for our punishment in the day of vengeance.
Section 11. Of Comlinesse in Praying, to be respected of Man, by a reference to the former.
THE other
Decorum, or
Comlinesse of Prayer, is belonging to those that doe pray, and is of them
Carefully to be heeded, as hauing a speciall reference to that former: For it teacheth vs two thinges; First, to aske
What may chiefly and principally declare and set foorth Gods glorie: Then next, not otherwise to pray, then as wee are prepared in minde,
Humbly to submit our selues vnto the Will of God; and so in the name of Christ, to recommende our Prayers vnto him. To the confirming of these assertions for our instruction, make both that Prayer which Christ himselfe taught his Disciples, saying:
Pray after this manner. &c. and so is as a Paterne out
Matt. 6. 9. of which all godly Prayers must be exemplified: And also Christes owne Act praying vpon the
Mount of Oliues, where in his great Agonie, being perplexed with horror of his Passion then neere at hand, he Praied thus:
Father, if thou wilt, take this Cuppe from mee: Neuerthelesse, not
Luke 22. 42.
my will, but thine be done.
Section 12. Of appropriating our Prayers, to the Nature and Qualitie of that wee pray for, whether by the groninges of the Spirit inwardly▪ or outwardly by the Mouthes vtterance.
TO this purpose I thinke it very meete, and consonant to this Argument, that the Readers hereof, before they pray, doe addresse themselues with a consideration of the diuerse kindes of Prayers; that so they may the more aptly
Appropriate their prayers vnto God. For all Prayers are not of one
Nature, and
Qualitie; which being not well knowne, and accordingly vsed, causeth many ignoraunt people to abuse Gods goodnesse in the effecting their desires. The generall name of Prayer, though the same in shew; yet by reason of the
matter, and
manner, (which is not one and the same alwayes in all Prayers,) doth sort sundry appellations after a distinct and different sense and vnderstanding. Out of that to the
Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit also
Rom. 8. 26.
helpeth our infirmities; for wee know not what to pray as wee ought: But the Spirit it selfe maketh request for vs with sighes that may not be expressed. This may be gathered concerning Prayer, that there is a kind of Praying vnto God
inwardly onely conceiued and secretly offred vp to God
in the Spirit by sighes and grones, not onely in wordes, as generally is vsed to be vttered by the mouth.
Section 13. Of the sundry Names and Appellations of Prayer.
HEreupon are those distinct
Names and
Appellacions of Prayer which wee read of; for some signifie
Adoration, Depreoation, &
Supplication; which may in some speciall sort be appropriated to that inward conceiued manner of Prayer. Some againe are for
Ʋowes and
Intercessions for others, which commonly
[Page 12] require the
Mouthes vtterance. For
Ʋowes, as is sayd in
Numbers, and
Deutromie; Whosoeuer voweth a Ʋow vnto the
Numb 30. 3 De
[...]t. 23. 21, 22, 23.
Lord, &c. shall doe according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth▪ For
Intercessions, saith S.
Iames. 5. 16. Pray one for an other; for the Prayer of a righteous man, auayleth much, if it be feruent. Both which kinds of Prayer, S.
Paul may seeme to meane, where he saith:
I exhort, that first of all, Supplications,
1. Timo. 2. 1.
Prayers, Intercessions, and giuing of Thankes, be made for all men. To these are adioyned in two other distinct names,
Inuocation and a most humble
Subiection, when in our Prayers to God wee prostrate our selues as it were at the feete of God.
Section 14. Ofreducing those sundry Names of Prayer, vnto two onely, comprehending fully the Nature of Prayer.
ALl which kindes of Praying, howsoeuer of Writers differenced by seuerall Names, may bee reduced into two distinguishing Names, of
Request, and
Thankesgiuing, and so haue reference to one and the selfe-same end; instructing vs in a manner
how wee should prepare our selues before wee Pray, and also
during the whole time of Praying; and so they doe all communicate with the definition of Prayer, which is sayd to be the
Affection of the Soule aff
[...]icted and distressed through wantes whatsoeuer, most humbly imploring the helpe of God in Fayth, whether by
Wordes, o
[...] by
Sighes, or
Groninges; as I sayd before. In which definition, is comprehended a document aswell for the outward
gesture of our Bodyes, as for the inward
affection of the Soule. And the example of Christ himselfe admonisheth vs thereof in the 2
[...]. of
Matth. ver. 39. where
hee fell on his
Mat. 26. 39. Mar. 14. 35. Luk 22. 41.
face and prayed. In the 14 of
Marke 35. where
hee fell downe on the ground and prayed. In the 22. of
Luke 41. where
hee kneeled downe and prayed. The words also of the Tempter▪ in the 4. of
Matth. 9. doe purport the same in sense, when
Math. 4. 9. he said to Christ,
If thou wilt fall downe and worship mee.
Section 15. Outward Gesture to be conioyned with the Mouths vtterance, for argument of the inward deuotion.
FOr in doing that holy Worship to God, which wee ought to performe in
singlenes of Heart, wee are to conioyne with the
worde▪ of our Mouth, vttering the Heartes conceipt, the earnest representation of the
outward Gesture, for a testimonie of ou
[...]
inward deuotion in Prayer; so-that God being honoured by vs both in the
externall Action, and also in the
inward Affection; hee may haue our
Bodies, as
Temples, wholly consecrated to his worship to dwell in th
[...]m. This may be argued out of S.
Paul (1. Corin. 6 19) where he sayth:
Know yee not that
1. Cor. 6. 19.
your Bodyes are the Temple of the holy Ghost? concluding there with these words;
Therefore glorifie God in your Body,
1. Cor. 6. 20.
and in your Spirit, for they are Gods. I graunt this is not inferred o
[...] S.
Paul as specially to be applyed vnto a Precept for our behauiour in time of Prayer; but is rather in opposition to
carnall Lust; shewing thereby the abuse of Christian libertie, which consisteth wholy in a pure seruing of God both with the
Body, and the
Soule. An imputation thereof charged vpon the
Corinthians, and in their person, may be to vs a commandement to auoyde the like. Neuerthelesse, for as much as no man must thinke himselfe a fitte Instrument for the glorifying of Gods name at any time, who in his Prayers also made vnto him, doth not at all times so compose the
Gesture of his Body, as that it may appeare to be euen then
Consecrated of purpose to expresse a
single and
pure deuotion of the Heart: I say, the Application of the said Text, to the former matter in argument, may seeme, though not direct, yet not amisse alleaged, to auerre and conclude the affirmatiue thereof.
Section 16. Outward gesture (as before) to be vsed, argued by Testimonies, and Examples.
FOr if our
Bodyes be the very Temples of the holy Ghost, as
Paul sayth, and hee also be pleased to haue vs talke with him, which by
Prayer must necessarily be performed: Is it not a pla
[...]e trueth, that wee are to addresse those sayd
Temples so, as that they may be
holie and
sanctified places for his Holines to delight in, and to talke with vs there? For God is sayd,
Not to dwell in Temples made with hands, because he being of a
Spirituall nature, is to haue at our handes a seruice agreeable to that Nature, which is meerely
spirituall, and can not be exhibited of any, that commeth vnto Prayer with a Body polluted with sinne.
Daniel, the man
greatly beloued, so called by the Angell of God, after hee had
Turned his face
Daniel. 9. 3.
vnto the Lord God, sought by Prayer and Supplications, with fasting in Sackcloth, and Ashes. This example of
Daniel sheweth, that their is an
outward reuerent gesture to bee vsed of gods Children in prayer, the more effectually to expresse the motion of the Spirit,
Inwardly stirred vnto a godly deuotion, for the crauing God▪ his gracious and mercifull kindnesse, speedely to releeue our miseries. Yet must wee further know, that
Daniell did not
vse this kinde of externall habit in his common and ordinarie Prayers which hee made to God th
[...]ise a day in his house; for the wordes of the Text are: That,
Hee Kneeled vpon his knees three times a day, and prayed and praysed
Dani. 6. 10.
his God. Heere onely
Kneeling was the outward gesture in Prayers ordinarie and vsuall: Therefore by way of note, let it be vnderstood, that in Prayers of a rare Argument, a rare and most vehement expression of gesture, such as this was, must necessarily be vsed.
Section 17. A Transition to a Treatise of the Fruict and Profite of zealous and deuout Prayers.
I Thinke this alreadie spoken of this poynt, touching
A decent, and reuerent gesturing our Bodyes in the time of our praying to God, sufficient; and it may seeme also to an intelligent Reader, not impertinent to the Argument of this Booke, if hee consider the true end of Prayers; which is to worke the
Will of God in his good time; to effect our
Desires, and the more earnestly to incite, and stirre vp the Godly to these kindes of feruent and heartie prayers, wherein the bodies gesture acting (as it were) the mindes affection, argueth an apperance of a greater zeale; I shall here set downe the
Fruite and
profite, that hath redownded to men, by their Godly and zealous prayers; a matter promised in the former part of this my Treatise. GOD our Creator, & most gratious Lord, as hee made vs of nothing, for his glory, who was all in all, & aboue all; so yet hath he been pleased from time, to time, to bee gloryfied by man whom he hath made and to that end hath instituted, and ordeyned meanes, by which that kind of holy seruice may be performed of his Children: And to encourage them to the same, hath manifested by his diuine working power, that hee is well pleased therewith. For diuers, and wonderfull effectes hath hee wrought, at the earnest, and heartie prayers, of such as haue called vpon him, in the fayth of a pure conscience sanctified thereunto. And veryly such an Inuocation, & calling vpon God, whether in the
Spirit by Sighes; or by
wordes, expressing the Soules deuocion, through a most setled fayth, grounded in the word of God is much auaileable, hauing the warrant of Gods promise both in the old, & new Testament.
Section 18. The effectes of such Prayers argued by testimonies of Scripture.
I
Saiah in the person of God, sayth;
Thou shalt call, and
Isay.
[...]8 9.
the Lord shall answere: Thou shalt cry, and he shall say, heere I am. Nay, to make vs the more forward in Prayer, hee bringeth in God offering his mercifull assistance at all times ready, and at hand, yea, before wee doe ask it, saying:
Yea, before they cal, I wil answere; & whiles they speake,
Isay. 65. 24.
I will heare. Of this God his present
Willingnesse to helpe without exception, doth Christ assure vs in his name, thus.
What soeuer yee shall aske the father in my name, hee will
Iohn 16. 23.
giue it you. And to remoue from out our mindes all scrupulous doubtfulnesse, Christ himselfe immediatly vpon the former wordes sayth:
I will pray vnto the Father
Iohn 16. 26.
for you, And in deed this is that
Angell in the
Apocalips vnto whom,
Standing before the Alter, hauing a Goulden
Reue. 8. 3.
Censure, much Odours were giuen, that he should offer with the Prayers of all Sainctes, vpon the goulden Alter, which is before the Throne; For hee is the Sacrifice, the Prince and so the onely Meanes, by whom wee may bouldly appeare before the face of God, at all times of our neede. How then can wee not be very willing to call vnto our God, when wee are most assured of good successe in Prayer, by promise from him, who is all truth, and the sure
Rocke of our defence.
Section 19. Argued by Examples out of the Scripture in the old Testament.
TO prooue vnto vs the
certaine Effect of faythfull Prayers, the Scripture alleadgeth
Examples most plentifully; of which, let vs consider respectiuely for our instruction: For what soeuer is written, is written for our learning, that wee vnderstanding it to
[Page 17] be so, and also beleeuing, should be secured of feare, and the rather imboldned through
Hope, to the confirming of our
Fayth in the practise of Praying.
Fayth is sayd,
Hebr. 11. 1.
to be the ground of thinges hoped for. To begin with Examamples of the old Testament; Wee read in
Genesis 20. 17.
Gen. 20. 17.
1. Abraham for Abimelech his wiues Wombe to be opened.
That when the
Lord had shut vp the Wombe of the house of Abimelech, that they could not conceiue, because of Sarah Abrahams wife: Vpon
Abrahams Prayer vnto God for
Abimelech, God was pleased to heale
Abimelech, and his Wife, and his May de seruantes, and they bare Children.
2. Isake for his wife Rebekah.
And Isake prayed vnto the Lord for his Wife Rebekah, because
Gene. 25. 21.
she was barren; And the Text sayth,
That the Lord was intreated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceiued.
3. Iacob for his deliuerance from Esau.
Iacob likewise
being in feare of his brother Esau, prayed against him, to be
deliuered from his hands. And accordingly
Gene. 32. 11. did God worke the heart of
Esau, that hee
Ranne to meete his brother Iacob, and imbraced him, and fell on his necke, and
Gene. 33. 4.
kissed him: So was
Esau reconciled to his brother
Jacob, by Prayer, that
Jacob parted from
Esau without danger, which before hee feared, in the 32 chapter, expressed in these wordes;
For I feare him, least hee (that is
Esau) come and smite mee, and the Mother vpon the Children.
Gen. 32. 11.
4. Moses for Pharaoh.
But see how low God can be willing to descend to the Prayers of his Seruants; that euen at their intreatie, and for their sakes, hee is content to shew fauour and pittie, to the vngodly his very Enemies. It is written, that
Moses at
Pharaos request, Prayed foure seuerall times, against foure seuerall Plagues, and preuayled for him with God; as is manifested in
Exodus: For in the 8 chap. vers. 13.
1
Moses cryed vnto the Lord concerning Frogges, and the Frogges
Exod. 8. 13. 3
[...].
die And it followeth there:
Moses went out from Pharaoh, and Prayed vnto the Lord, and according to the saying of Moses,
[Page 18] the swarmes of Flies die, parted from Pharaoh, and his Seruantes▪
2
&c. Againe in the 9. chap. of
Exod. Moses went out
Exod. 9. 33.
of the Citie from Pharaoh, and spread his hands to the Lord, and the Thunder and Hayle ceased. Fourthly, in the 10. of
Exod.
3
Moses went out from Pharaoh, and Prayed vnto the Lord;
Exod 10 18. 19.
and the Lord with a mightie strong Winde; tooke away the Grashoppers:
4
Yet, (sayth the Text,)
Pharaoh hardoned his heart. Where by way of note, it may appeare, that let God shew neuer so many, and strange wonders, by which he instructeth Man of his powerfull Maiestie, and after a sort, leadeth him thereby to some knowledge of the same; yet doe they nothing at all preuaile, but where God out of his gracious goodnesse, openeth the eyes of the Heart, in Fayth to see and vnderstand the same.
Section 20. An Obiection against Moses Prayer made for Pharaoh God his enemie, answered.
IT may be asked, Why
Moses, who was made Pharaohs
Exod. 7. 1.
God, (as the Text speaketh,
Exod. 7. 1.) That is, had power and authoritie from God to execute those his iudgmentes vpon him, would notwithstanding, Pray for him? And why God would hearken to
Moses, Praying for such a one, who sought vnto God by
Moses for feare, because hee now felt those grieuous Plagues, and did dread him; and so not for loue of his Name, to doe worship vnto it? Let vs heere for our instruction know, that in corporall thinges, which are concerning this life onely, God many times is pleased to heare the Prayers of his Children, for the Vngodly and Reprobate, and in them is glorified, and greatly magnified; though the Wicked, hauing feared & senselesse Hearts, can haue no feeling of the same, but to their greater cond
[...]mnation.
Section 21. The Allegation of Examples in the former said matter continued, out of the old Testament.
1. Moses appeaseth God his wrath, kindled for the golden Calfe.
TO goe forward in
Examples: When God had threatned to consume his people in the Wildernesse, for their
Molten Calfe, which they caused
Aaron to make in
Moses absence, to offer burnt Offerings vnto it:
Moses by Prayer, turned away Gods wrath, so as
Hee
Exod. 3. 14.
changed his minde from the Euill which hee threatned to doe vnto his people.
2. Moses for the Israelites against the Pestilence.
And againe, in
Numbers 14. when God would haue smitten them with
Pestilence, for
Murmuring against Moses; neuer-thelesse hee preuayled, in so-much as God sayth there,
I haue forgiuen it, according to thy request.
Num. 14. 20
3. Samuell for the Israelites against the Philistims.
In the first Booke of
Samuell, the 7. 8. The Children of
Israell were afraide of the
Philistims, who came vp against them in
Mizpeh, & said to
Samuell, Cease not to cry vnto the
1. Sam. 7. 8, 9
Lord our God for vs, that hee may saue vs out of the handes of the Philistims. (vers. 9.)
And Samuell cryed to the Lord for Israel, and the Lord heard him: For in the 10. vers.
The Philistims by Thunder from Heauen were scattered, and slaine before Israel.
4. Hannah conceiueth by her Prayer.
Behold also euen this
Samuell, (who here was Intercessor by
Prayer vnto God for
Israel, against the
Philistims,) was himselfe by
Prayer in like manner obtayned of the Lord: For his Mother
Hannah the Wife of
Eikanah the
Leuite, was barren, and could not conceiue; But,
I
1. Sam.
[...]. 27
Prayed for this Child (sayth
Hannah,) and the Lord hath giuen mee my desire, which I asked of him.
5. Manoah for a second apparition of the Angell.
Manoah the Father of
Samson, after the
Angell of God
Iudg. 13. 3.
had told his Wife (who was barren,)
that shee should conceiue,
[Page 20] and beare a Sonne: Which shee did, and it was
Samson, (vers. 24) Beeing desirous to vnderstand further the
Iudg. 13. vers. 24, 7. 9. will of God, touching the ordering of the Child, when hee is borne, (vers. 7.) thereby to shew his willing and readie minde to obey Gods will, in the bringing him vp;
Prayed vnto the Lord for the second apparition of the Angell, to that purpose (vers. 9.) And the Scripture sayd, that
God heard the voyce of Manoah, and the Angell of God came againe vnto the Wife, and talked also with
Manoah in the matter. vers. 13.
Section 22. 1. Iosua heard, for the standing of the Sunne. &c.
SEe further, how God doth as it were imbrace the desires of his Children & Seruants, whom he is willing to make knowne vnto the World that hee loueth: For euen hee subiecteth to their commaunds, the supernall powers of the Heauens, and those two great
Luminaries of the Firmament. As when
Iosua fought the Battaile of the Lord against the fiue Kings of the
Amorites; and had spoken to the Lord in that day, when they, and their people were ouercome, and sayd;
Sunne stand thou in Gibeon, and thou Moone in the vally of
Iosu. 10. 12. 13.
Aialon. The same very time, God heard
Iosuah his request,
And the Sunne aboad, and the Moone stood still, vntill the people auenged them selues vpon their Enemies. vers. 13.
2. Samuell reduceth the people of Israel to an acknowledgment of their sinne, for asking a King.
Also,
Samuell (when hee was to reduce the people of
Israel into a true acknowledgment of their sinne, which before they did not confesse)
called vnto the Lord, and the Lord sent Thunder and Raine, the same day, to testifie against their wickednesse in asking a King. And then they feared, and sayd;
Wee haue sinned in asking a King, besides all
1 Sam. 12. 18
[Page 21] our other sinnes.
3. Eliah for Raine and Fire from Heauen.
Eliah the Prophet said to
Ahab, the King of
Israel, that
there should be no Deaw, or Raine, but according to his
1. King. 17. 1 Luke 4. 25. Iam. 5. 17. word; which was for
Three yeares and sixe months, as both S.
Luke, and S.
Iames accomptes the time; who doth attribute the same to his earnest
Prayer, by which hee did both shut and open the Heauens, that it
Rained, and
Rained not, but as the Prophet should declare it by God his Reuelation.
And as hee thus preuayled with God by
Prayer, for
Raine and
Waters: so likewise hee calleth
downe Fire from
2. King. 1. 10
Heauen, to deuower the Captaine, and his fiftie men; which were sent to him from
Azariah the King of
Israel. So potent & so wonderfully mighty is the
Spirit of God, in the
Prayers of the Faythfull, that it obtaineth for them, euen execution of Gods Iudgments against the wicked.
No maruell then, if when the glory of God was more specially to be reuealed, and made knowne, against Idolatrie, the sayd Prophet preuayled with his God by
Prayer for
Fire from Heauen, which consumed the burnt Offering; to shew, that hee was the onely God: for when the people saw it, they fell on their faces, and said,
The Lord is God, the Lord is God: In whose power the Elements, and all thinges else, were to be commaunded by him, for Man, and against Man.
This already spoken, argueth manifestly a mightie power that the
Word of God hath, being vttered from out of the mouth of his Children, against the wicked, both to threaten, and also to execute Gods Iudgments, for it neuer returns in vaine.
Section 23. Eliah restored the Widdow of Sereptas Sonne to life.
NEither only in
Iudgements is he a God for his Saincts sake; but also in
Mercie, and
Kindnesse, doth he shew
[Page 22] himselfe a louing Father vnto such, as at their intreaties, hee is pleased to make knowne his bountie, and gracious fauour. See then how miraculously the same
Tishbit Prophet wrought, by
Prayer, for the
Widdow of Zarephthas Sonne,; who falling sicke, and dying, whilst hee soiourned
1. king. 17. 9. there with the Widdow according to Gods appoyntment; (for, hee had
commaunded the Widdow to susteine him there,) was by his
Prayer restored to life: For,
The Lord heard the voyce of Eliah, and the Soule of the Child
1. king. 17. 22
came into him againe, and hee reuiued. Note in this, an extraordinarie, and supererogating virtue and efficacie of true
Prayer, when it is blessed of God. And as this was a speciall matter, as well for the tryall of the Widdowes Fayth and trust in God, who before had manifested his powerfull prouidence in her
Meale; so also for the securing the Prophet of that feare, and doubt, which hee seemed otherwise to haue had, least the killing of the Widdowes Sonne, as the Prophet speaketh, during his soiourning there, might haue occasioned a contempt of Gods Ministers in his person, and so in consequent a slaunder to his holy Name.
Section 24. Eliah his example in this case, is not for imitation.
AS I say, this was most speciall, for the causes alleaged; so are wee not to make it an example for imitation, as by it presuming to attempt the like by our Prayers vnto God. For the Prophets in these former dayes, both
Denounced Gods Iudgements, and also
Wrought strange and supernaturall Wonders in the sight of the world, vpon warrantise of special
Reuelations from himselfe; which now are not vsuall and common; nay, in a manner taken away; for as much as wee need them not, hauing his owne written Word, in which hee hath been pleased to reueale his will vnto vs; by it onely to
[Page 23] informe, and instruct our ordinarie Petitions vpon all occasions. And besides,
To restore from death vnto life, is a worke of omnipotencie, infinitely, and immediatly potent; which onely belongeth to God, who first
Breathed life into man, to make him a liuing Soule. So Christ by his
Word, (when hee
cryed with a loude voyce, Lazarus
Iohn. 11. 39. 43. 44.
come foorth,) raysed him from death, after hee had
lyen in the Graue foure dayes.
Likewise, when hee but sayd to
Iairus Daughter being dead,
Mayde, I say to thee, arise; straight way shee arose,
Mark. 5. 41.
and walked: which she could not haue done, vnlesse shee had receiued life, that was then cleane extinguished in her: And therefore S.
Luke distinctly sayth, that
Her Spirit came to her, and shee rose straight-way, and Christ commaunded
Luk 8. 55.
to giue her meate.
The restoring of these vnto life by Christ, was an
Immediate Power, & Vertue from himselfe, arguing meerely his
Diuine Nature, farre aboue the reason, & strength of any facultie in Man; and therefore not propounded to Man for imitation, farther then God shall warrant it, by some secret motion of the Spirit, mediating the working of it, and vpon speciall occasion of glorifying his name thereby: For this is the end in chiefe, for which such a Miracle so extraordinarie, and wonderfull, is wrought; as Christ himselfe witnesseth to
Martha Lazarus Sister, when shee sayd to Christ:
Lord▪ hee stinketh
Iohn 11. 39.
already, for hee hath been dead foure dayees. In which words, Christ noting her incredulitie, sayd vnto her:
Sayd I not vnto thee, that if thou didst beleeue, thou shouldst see the glory
vers. 40.
of God; that is, a Miracle, by which the name of God was to be glorified; more plainely expressed in the foresaid wordes mentioned, Christ speaking thus:
This Sicknesse
Iohn 11. 4.
is not vnto death, but for the glory of God, that the Sonne of God might be glorified thereby; which accordingly was manifested: for,
Many Iewes (vpon the raising of
Lazarus from
Iohn 12. 11. the dead,)
beleeued in Jesus.
Section 25. How to interpret imitation of Man, in this case of restoring to life.
HEere, least any in opposition to my former Allegations shall say, that some likewise in the Scriptures, are remembred to haue restored the dead vnto life; and so this Miracle, though onely and solely properly belonging to God, yet may also be vnto Man for imitation: I thinke good, before I proceed further in this Argument, to insert a note by way of admonition to the simple sort, not well instructed in the same; to witte, That where they read in the Booke of God, of any, being once dead, restored againe to life, in apparance by man, they doe there obserue the mediate working of that effect, in Prayers of the Faythfull; to difference it from that of Christes immediatly working power vpon
Lazarus, and
Iairus Daughter before declared. And likewise that they take heed, they doe not attribute any virtue to the worke of Prayer, (whensoeuer in that miraculous manner blessed of God,) as if of the worthinesse of the person, his Prayer tooke that virtue and sorce, to giue life: But let the Reader be rather consideratly aduised to know, that for as much as all Gods Promises for obtayning any thing at his handes, are in Iesus Christ his name accomplished, and by him onely made good vnto vs,
Yea, and
Amen: Wee doe therefore depend wholy vpon him in Fayth; by him, as the onely meanes to haue accesse vnto God. For this our Lord Christ Iesus, hath made by his reconciling Passion; and now by his gracious Intercession, doth make that Throne of God his Father, which is ful of Maiestie, to be a Throne of Mercie, of louing Kindnesse, and of much Pittie, vnto his
Adopted Children in Christ, who
cry dayly
Rom. 8. 15. vnto him in the spirit,
Abba Father.
Section 26. Herein, and in all other like cases, Fayth in Christ, imboldneth and secureth vpon occasion.
LET vs then goe boldly vnto the Throne of Grace that wee may receiue Mercie, and find Grace, to helpe in the time of
Heb. 4. 16.
need, as the Apostle to the
Hebrews, doth admonish vs: yea, as the sayd Apostle speaketh more expressely:
Let vs draw neere with a true heart, in assurance of
Heb. 10. 22.
Fayth, by the blood of Iesus; (which is alwayes fresh and
vers. 19. liuely, to clense and quicken our heartes from an euill Conscience,)
Wee may be bold to enter into the Holy place, by a new and liuing way: which hee, who is our
High Priest, ouer
20
the house of God, hath prepared for vs: In this manner,
Hauing
21
our heartes established in Fayth, and secured with Hope, by the Spirit. Which testifieth vnto vs, that Iesus Christ is our
22 Head, Guide, and Conductor vnto God, wee shall not need to faint, or dispaire, beeing thus freed from all feare of confusion and shame; but rather haue boldnesse, and entraunce with confidence at all times, to addresse our
Prayers vnto God by Christ; who of himselfe hath sayd,
This is my beloued Sonne, in whom I am well pleased. This
Math. 3. 17. therefore is hee, by whom we must present our selues vnto God in whom we must supplicate, and make our
Prayers vnto him: And lastly, for whose sake wee must hope to be heard, and to obteine our requestes at his hands.
Section 27. So Peter healeth Aeneas of the Palsie, and also raiseth Tabitha of Ioppa from death.
OF this doth S.
Peter, who knew it to be most true, well assure vs, when hee sayd to
Aeneas of
Lydda, a man sicke of the Palsie, and bedred eight yeares:
Aeneas, I
[...]s
[...]sm
[...]keth thee whole, arise; and
Act 9. 34.
take vp thy Bedde: and hee arose immediatly.
Againe, when the sayd
Peter raysed a certaine Disciple
[Page 26] woman of
Ioppa, named
Tabitha, from death to life, (for the Text sayth,
Shee was sicke, and died:) Was it not
Act. 9. 37. done by
Prayer out of a strong
Fayth grounded vpon Gods Promises Christ, which is no other, then that mediating working, of mee before remembred; as is to be obserued in the wordes of the Text: For,
Peter kneeled downe, and prayed. To whom kneeled hee, and to whom
Act. 9. 40. did hee pray? Was it not to God? And why? To be heard of him speaking thus in his name;
Tabitha, arise. What followed?
Shee opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, shee sate vp. This was the end for which hee kneeled and prayed.
Section 28. A true and godly construction of this Miracle, for instruction sake.
AND yet, let vs not thinke, that this Woman was thus restored to life, for her owne sake: But here a more principall and true
end is to be acknowledged, euen the
Glory of God. And therefore the holy Ghost noteth, that when
Peter had
Giuen
Act. 9. 41.
her the hand to lift her vp, Hee called the Sainctes, and Widdowes, to restore her aliue vnto them. That they seeing this done, by
Peters Prayers, (in this
Miracle blessed of God,) might make it a good occasion of strengthening their Fayth in him, whom they saw iust cause, rightly to prayse and glorifie, for the same.
Section 29. Elisha for the Pitcher of Oyle, of the wife to one of the Sonnes of the Prophets, and restoreth the Shunamites Sonne to life.
TO proceede in this memorable, and most comfortable Historie of effectuall
Prayers, working by Fayth, in the feruencie of the
Spirit, the very true and onely Author thereof; who both instructeth our
[Page 27] Spirit how it should Pray, & aff
[...]aunceth our Consciences by the Promises of God in the holy Scriptures, vnto a steadfast Hope; giuing vs boldnesse to appeare before the Throne of Gods Maiestie, in Christes name, as hath been declared: For,
None commeth to the Father, but by him. I say, to relate further of the wonderfull effects wrought by the
Prayers of the Seruants of God.
Elisha, now
made a Prophet in the roome of Elijah, his Maister, by Gods appoyntment; and hauing his sayd Maisters
Spirit doubled
1. Kin. 19. 16
vpon him, as himselfe required, wrought in the strength of the same
Spirit, wonderfull effectes, agreeable to that,
2. King. 2. 9. which his Maister had done before; both for the condition of the persons, and manner of doing, and is worth the noting: For, as
Elijah before had done for the Widdow of
Zareptas as touching her
Cruse of Oyle, not to be
[...]
Kin. 17. 14 spent and wasted, according to the
Word of the Lord, by him spoken: So in like sort did
Elisha, by the same
Word, deale with one of the Wiues of the Sonnes of the Prophets, and a Widdow also: For her
Pitcher of Oyle,
2. King. 4. vers. 5. 6. which was onely remayning to her in Goodes at home, out of which she powred foorth and filled
Many Vessels, as the Prophet had sayd. Againe, as
Elijah the Maister obteyned by
Prayer at Gods hand,
life; for the said Widdow of
Zareptas Sonne, being dead: So
Elisha the Disciple, as it were in imitation of his Maister, vsing most earnest and feruent
Prayer vnto God, was pleased at that instant, to make him his powerfull instrument, to restore the
Shunamites Sonne to life; which before by the
2. Kin. 4. 3
[...]. same meanes, shee had receiued from the Lord, in her barrennesse.
Section 30. The exteriour Gesture of these Prophets and Apostles, in the time of working their Miracles, obserued.
BVt in the exteriour
Habite and
Gesture that these Prophets exercised in time of
Prayer, to declare their feruencie, for the effecting the sayd Miracle, is also
[Page 28] matter for a fit obseruation to be appre
[...]ended of all, in specialitie, who beare the word of God, and are distributers of the spirituall life.
Behold then, how
El
[...]ah stretched himselfe vpon the Child
1 kin. 17. 21.
three times, and called vpon the Lord.
Also,
Elisha lay vpon the Child, and put his mouth to the
2. king. 4. 34.
Childs mouth, &c. And againe,
Spread himselfe vpon him.
And S.
Paule in the
Actes of the Apostles. At
Troas, where he was to raise a young man, named
Eutychus, vnto
Act 20. 9. 10 life, who, as
Paule was long pr
[...]ach
[...]g, was ouercome with sl
[...]epe, and fell downe from a third lo
[...], and so taken vp dead: is said there, to haue
layd himselfe v
[...]pon him, and to em
[...]race him. And in this
[...]aner it p
[...]a
[...]eo God to reuiue
E
[...]ychus, by
Paules ministery, for the glorifying of his owne name, in the▪ sight of the Disciple▪
[...]ere assembled at
Paules Preaching before the breaking of Bread, according to Chrstes institution.
Likewise
Actes 9. 40. 41. in
Peters Action of re
[...]i
[...]ing
Tabitha before spoken of, may be obserued a vehement motion of his Spirit, out of a sanctified
[...]are he had, by it to manifest the glory of God in the time of his
Prayer, for her life: to wit, his
Kneeling downe, and
turning
Act. 9. 40. 41.
himselfe to the Body: his
giuing her the hand, and
lifting her vp▪ &c.
It is to very good purpose, that the holy Ghost is pleased, to specifie after this particuler manner, the
Outward g
[...]sture of the Sainctes, conioyned with the
Inward affection in Praying; for that they are induced, by a secret motion of the Spirit, to aske, and desire also to obtaine at Gods handes.
Section 31. The imitation of these, and such like, belong on
[...]ly to the Godly, and faythfull.
VVEe must be aduertised hereby, that the
Imitation hereof is m
[...]erely appropriated to the Children of God o ely; who onely haue true Fayth,
[Page 29] which doth alwayes accompany true & zealous praiers, and so doe worke these miraculouse eff
[...]ctes, yea, or any of other nature, & qualitie, as God thinketh fi
[...] and expedient for vs, & for his glo
[...]ie▪ and in such time also as himselfe in his heauenly wisdome, knoweth mee
[...] to bee graunted. And to this sence m
[...]st all our int
[...]rpertations be referred, for vse made, of all Scripture places, mentioning the virtue, and eff
[...]ct of true
Prayer, working by
Fayth; without which, no such matter can possibly bee wrought, as appeareth in the answeare o
[...] Christ vnto his Discipl
[...] ▪ who could not cast th
[...] Diuell out of a certaine mans Sonne that was
Luna
[...]icke, and had sayd vnto Iesus a part, (who had now healed him▪)
Why could wee not cast him out? It was answered them,
Mat. 17. 19. verse.
[...]0.
Because of your vnb
[...]liefe. And therefore Christ telleth them hereupon a
[...] it followeth in that verse, that
If they haue faith as much as a graine of M
[...]star
[...]
[...] and say to this Mo
[...]ntaine,
[...]emooue henc
[...]
[...] place, it shall remooue and nothing shall bee impossible vnto you. Or as Saint
Luk. 17. 5.
Luke otherwise repo
[...]te
[...]
[...]
[...]hen the
Apostl
[...]s sayd vnto the Lord.
Increase o
[...]r sayth, t
[...]e
Lord sayd▪ verse. 6.
If yee had sayth so much, as
[...] t
[...]
[...] of a Mustard-seed
[...], and should say to this Mulberie Tree▪ pl
[...]ck
[...] thy selfe
[...] by th
[...] Roote, and plant thy selfe in the Sea, it shall
[...]uen obey you;
[...]or
[...]e hath spoken it, who telleth th
[...]m
[...]n Saint,
Iohn. 14.
[...] Hee that beleeueth in mee the workes that I doe, the same▪
[...]ll hee doe also. The truth of which saying, was f
[...]l
[...]y
[...]
[...]ested in his Apostles▪ who in like manner d
[...]d w
[...]ke the workes of Christ, which hee had done before.
Section 32. Miracles wrought by the Apostles through fayth.
THE particulers for the proofe of this Allegation, are many, and of great varietie: yet may it seame a needlesse discourse to particularize the sundry confirmations of the
Miracles manifested in the
[Page 30] practise of the Apostles, and Sainctes of God: I say, needlesse; for that the holy Ghost, whose testimonie is of the greatest validitie to euict the trueth of this matter, and to confirme our Consciences in the same, hath in generall
Act. 5. 12. wordes auouched it, in the 5. chap. of the
Actes of Apostles, where, vpon the discouerie of
Ananias and
Sapphira his wiues hypocrisie, rebuked by
Peter, and the punishment; which was a sodaine death presently following: great feare occasioned thereby on all the Church, it is sayd: That,
By the handes of the Apostles, were many Signes & Wonders shewed among▪ the people. What these
Signes and
Wonders were, the holy Ghost, out of his heauenly Wisedome, hath also been pleased to specifie there in the 16. ver. saying:
There came also a multitude out of the Cities round about vnto Ierusalem, bringing sicke folkes, & them which were vexed with vncleane spirits; who w
[...]re all healed.
Section 33. Peter, and Stephen, and Paul, worke Miracles through the power of God, by Fayth.
ANd that wee may not doubt of the
Persons agents in these
Miracles, the name of
Peter, is there mentioned,
Act. 5. 15. for it is said,
They brought the sicke into the Streetes, & laide them on Beddes & Couches, that at the least way, the Shadow of Peter, when hee came by, might shadow some of them.
And in the 6. chap. it is also written of
Stephen, that hee,
Act. 6. 8.
Beeing full of Fayth and Power, did great Wonders and Miracles among the people. Wee must thinke that these great
Wonders and
Miracles, (though not expressed in particuler by name,) were yet such matters acted by
Stephen, as beeing supernaturall and extraordinarie, might not be confined within the limits of common naturall working causes; and so, farre exceeding the faculties, and powers of Mans reason.
Such were the
Miracles that
Paul did also, in the 14
[Page 31] of the
Actes, Where hee by his
Word spoken, caused a certaine
Act. 14. 10. man at
Listra, which had been
a Creeple from his mothers wombe, to stand vpright on his feete, to leape, and to walke. And where in like manner,
Hee healed the Father of Publius,
Act. 28. 8. in the Ile of
Malta, of a Fe
[...]er, and Bloodie flixe, by laying his hands on him. And as many also of the sayd
Iland, as had Diseases,
And came vnto him, were healed by him.
vers. 9.
Section 34. The End, for which Miracles are done, by the ministerie of the faythfull, is the Glory of God.
ARe not these
Workes, and those before recited done by the Apostles, and others Gods Children,
The workes of Miracles, and for
Nature and
qualitie, like to the
Workes which Christ him selfe did before, in the Gospell? And can it be any marueile, that these
Matt. 20. 34▪ Mar. 10. 52. Luk. 18. 43.
Miracles were done by the Apostles, with whom, as it is w
[...]itten,
Act. 11. 21. The hand (that is, the Power and Ve
[...]e)
of the Lord, was continually working, to the glory of his
[...]ame? For by this meanes,
A great number beleeued▪
[...]turned to the Lord, as there is sayd.
To
[...]nforce a greater credite, by acc
[...]mulating more Examples, in this Argument, already sufficiently discussed, the intelligent, and beleeuing Reader, will hold it a matter of fruictlesse paines, rather then of any necessarie moment and consequence: For what needes any further proofe to auouch this poynt, which is as cleare as is the light of the Sunne at noone day. What then shall I say more? To vse the very wordes of the Apostle to the
Hebrewes: The time would be too short for mee, to tell of Gedion, of
Heb. 11. 32.
Barach, of Iephtha, of Dauid, and of the Prophets: Who by Fayth, (the very true cause of religious
Prayers) Subdued
Iudg. 6. 4. 11▪
Kingdomes, obteyned the Promises, stopped the mouthes of Lyons▪ quenched the violence of Fire, and wrought diuers other wonderfull Effectes; which there are expressed. Nay,
Seeing (as the Apostle speaketh)
Wee are compassed with so great
Heb. 12. 1.
[Page 32]
a Cloude of witnesses: let vs cast away euery thing that presseth downe, and the sinne, that hangeth so fast on. Let vs runne with pati
[...], the Race that is set before vs, looking vnto Iesus, the A
[...]thor, and finisher, of our fayth.
Section. 35. The Fayth of the Godly is by th
[...]se exampl
[...]s, to bee
[...]ff
[...]nced▪
[...]d fully to bee confirmed, for working the like.
THis conclusion of the Apostle, to those his former
[...] of
Fayth, is mee
[...]e exho
[...]tati
[...]e, and of him is i
[...]orc
[...]d to this end: That setting our Consciences vpon th
[...] truth of that which hee in those wordes hath
[...]uerred, wee might be incouraged thereby vnto a full resolution, of imitating their examples, in hope of the same, or like effectes, to be also accomplished vnto vs from God: That is to be heard of him at all times, when so
[...]uer in the like
Fayth ground
[...]d vpon his word, wee shall accordingly pray vn
[...]o him
[...]s
Daiud witnesseth:
The Lord is neere vnto them that call vpon him▪
Psal. 145. 18.
yea, to all that call vpon him in truth For thus to doe,
viz. To pray in truth, appertaineth to those onely, who are the Children of God, euen
of the houshold of Fayth, to whom the Promises of God are onely and properly belonging▪ For these onely haue this beleeuing virtue, which is contrary to misbeliefe, doubting, impatience, and grudging, or murmuring; because they are fully assured, that as
Moses speaketh:
No Nation so great, that hath Gods come so neare vnto it, as is the Lord our God neare vnto vs, in all that
[...]eu
[...]. 4. 7.
wee call vpon him for: helping vs, and deliuering vs out of all da
[...]gers; yea,
Fulfilling the desires of his Children, a
[...] saith the
Psalmist: Adding further the reason, taken from
Psalm. 145. a true note of difference, which is,
Of them which feare him. For herein are the Elect, and Chosen of God, distinguished from the Godlesse, and Reprobats: For these,
Aske all thinges according to Gods will: And in this assurance that
Iohn
[...]. 14.
[Page 33] so asking,
They are heard, and haue the petitions that they desire
1. Ioh. 5. 15.
of him. They pray confidently, in the name of Christ who may be said to be the ve
[...]ie formall cause▪ of all o
[...]
Inuocations, because all the commandements for pra
[...] ing, and all promises, for the blessing our prayers, a
[...] founded and builded vpon Christ Iesus only, as befor
[...] hath been sufficiently declared.
Section. 36. Workes of Miracles, being work
[...]s of powerfull Fayth in Christ, are presidents to the Godly; Commendable and Allowable; donne, for Gods glory.
NOw then, for asmuch as by these former exampl
[...] of Godly
mens Prayers, effecting thus wonderfully, as hath been shewed, the working of true and faythfull
Inuocation, on the name of God, i
[...] warranted vnto vs: What should withdraw vs from practising with these men, the vse of feruent and zelous
Prayers? Is more written, as done for these holy Sainctes, then may seeme any wise credible? Shall we then charge the holy Ghost, with an Imputation of vanitie & Lyes, who is called in the Ghospell,
The spirit of truth, and hath
Ioh 14▪ 17.
[...]nd 1. 26. testified of these thinges? God forbid, for notwithstanding
they were Men, as wee are; subiect to the like passions and infirmities, as wee are; So witnessed by S.
Iames of
El
[...]as before
Iam. 5. 17. Act. 14. 15. mentioned: And by Saint
Paul and
Barnabas. And for this respect, not to be thought able to worke such admirable and extraordinarie effectes of themselues: yet must wee thinke, that God, who looketh not to the person of Man, which by the nature of flesh, is meerely sinfull; and in him selfe, most vnworthy such a prerogatiue of Gods fauour; hauing yet made Man for his glorie, and endowed him from aboue, with apt giftes for the same; hath been therefore pleased from time to time in all ages, to select and choose out some to be Ministers
[Page 34] vnto him, to witnesse his name, euen before Kinges, for the setting foorth of his Glorie, in the shew of the world; that so hee might be knowne the onely GOD, and Lord of all the World.
Section 37. Nebuchadnezzar, and Darius, and Cyrus, great Potentates, caused of God, through Miracles done vpon Daniel, and the three Children, to acknowledge and confesse his name.
OF this, the Scripture auoucheth very many testimonies, besides those alreadie by mee related: yet, this place so fitly occasioning, I will exemplifie some more of them, for this specialtie; conteyning my selfe onely within the Chapters of
Daniels prophecie. It is there remembred: That when
Daniel
Dan. 2. had interpreted King
Nebuchadnezzars Dreame, and had reuealed the secret therof, (which the wise men of
Babilon could not expound:) The King vpon this acknowledgment, sayd to
Daniel, I know for a truth, That your God, is the
vers. 47.
God of Gods; the Lord of Kings; and the reuealer of secrets; seeing thou couldest open this Secret. Where note, how God, sometimes extorteth a confession, of his wisedome and power, euen out of the mouthes of these wicked Infidels: As here he doth by this King, whose hearts beleife, was dissembled, in the mouths confession not truely testified; And so it appeared to be but a suddaine motion of the heart; as was that of
Pharaos in
Exodus,
Exod. 9. 27. where hee confessed,
The Lord to be righteous, and himselfe, and his people, to be wicked.
Againe, the very same King, vpon the wonderfull deliuerie of the three Children out of the fierie Furnace, spake thus, and sayd:
Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach,
Dani. 3. 2
[...].
and Abednego: publishing by his Letters throughout all his Dominions, that
His Kingdome is an euerlasting
Dani.
[...]. 33.
Kingdome; and his Dominion, from generation to generation.
And in the 4. of
Dan
[...]el, after his restitution to his former,
Dan. 4. 34. both shape, and dignitie; Himselfe pronounceth thus:
I Nebuchadnezzar, prayse, extoll, and magnifie, the King of Heauen, &c.
Also,
Darius after that God had deliuered
Daniel from the mouth of the Lions in the Denne, did acknowledge him to be,
The liuing God; and accordingly,
Made a Decree,
Dan. 6. 26.
That in all his Dominions & Kingdoms, men should tremble, and feare, before the God of Daniel.
Lastly, in the Historie of
Bell and
Dragon; as is mentioned
Dan. 14. to be written in the 14. of
Daniel, after the
Latin Translation.
Cyrus also, when hee saw
Dani
[...]l sit in the middest of the Lions, where hee had been now seuen dayes; of purpose deteined in it, to haue been deuowred of them, and was not: Hee cryed with a loud voyce,
vers 41. saying;
Great art thou, O Lord God of Daniel; and there is none other, besides thee.
Behold how wonderfully, and after a strange manner, God out of a zelous respect to his owne Glorie; Hath wrought a mightie deliuerance of these foure persons,
Daniel, Shedrach, Meshach, and
Abednego: In them, to make himselfe acknowledged, and confessed, of these
Heathen Kinges, to be the onely
God in Heauen and Earth; besides whom, no other God,
Can doe like his workes, and like his power, as
Moses speaketh in
Deutronomie.
Deut. 3. 24.
Section 38. Obstacles, and Impediments▪ hindering our knowledge of God, to be remooued.
TO returne then to that saying of the Apostle to the
Hebrewes, befor
[...] remembred. Let vs remoue from
Pag
[...].
[...]1. vs all abstacles & hinderances, that may in any sort withdraw our mindes, from apprehending sayth towards God, in Christ; By which, these most admirable effectes, & all the rest of like nature, haue been wrought for his children, throughout all Ages.
I mention heere
Obstacles, to be remooued: Because, If they were not, viz.
Riches; The Choaking cares of the world; and such like: wee should the better know God, by denying our selues; & so in a submissiue conceite of our vnworthynesse; considering the pouertie in which wee are, both of body and Soule; Wee should the sooner, with an affection of a truly sorrowing heart, call vnto God, for reliefe of our miseries.
It cannot bee sayd, that God is now, lesse willing to
[...]; or lesse potent, to helpe vs in our trouble then he was in former times, when hee shewed his greatnesse, by doing wonders, with his mightie hand. Nay, An assured virtue, power, and strength for effecting, is promised to all prayers alike, that are made in fayth: Because, hee that hath promised, is the same God always, without variablenesse and changing; euen the God of
Iam. 1. 16. truth, who neuer fayleth to performe, what hee promiseth his Children.
Section. 39. The good pleasure of God, is only to bee attended vpon, for the effecting our Prayers, and requestes.
I Doe not denie, but that the Prayers of the Godly, and best deuoted, are some times furstrated of their demaunde at Gods hand; Or perhaps, not so soone accomplished, as they looke for: Are they therefore to bee discouraged, from praying? Or rather are they, not to seeke to bee instructed, in the reasons thereof; And so to rest satisfied, in the will of God, which he reuealeth in his good time, and not otherwise? I say then if God doe not so soone answere, the desiers & requests of our
Inuocations made vnto him, as wee would: Let vs herein submit our selues, vnto his wisedome; Who knoweth truly, the
Limitations of all Circumstances, in the nature of the thinges to bee graunted, aswell for the manner
[Page 7]
How, as also for the time
When, it is expedient and meete, that wee obtaine our demaundes: For in them, not our
owne good so much, as
Gods glorie; and that chiefly, is to be sought for of vs; which thing at all times, is to bemanifested: Neuerthelesse, because the certaine
Time, for the manifesting it, is not reuealed vnto vs, wee are to attend his
Leasure; and yet not to cease from praying
Alwayes, as becommeth his faythfull Children to doe.
Section 40. Causes, for the not answering our demaundes as wee expect, alleadged, to remooue all excuses, for not continuing in Prayer.
FOr besides the two former Reasons of exception to our Demaundes; (as that the things which wee require of God, are either not
Expedient and
Behouefull for vs, or, not then, when wee aske them,
Fitt to be graunted;) Wee are further to consider, That God, for a further tryall of our Fayth, as also to exercise vs in a continuall practise of Prayer, for the approouing our constancie therein, doth many times delay the graunting o
[...] out requestes, as if hee heard them not: And it may bee also, that our Prayers sometimes be faultie, and so displeasing to God, are worthily of him reiected for the time. Prayers are sayd to be faultie and vnprofitable, when they are deuoid of such conditions, as true and faythfull prayers ought to haue: What these conditions are, in the former part of this Epistle, diuersly handled, may bee vnderstood: And yet, because I will draw to an end, I shall willingly recapitulate them, briefely thus.
Section 41. All Prayers, of what nature soeuer, without true knowledge, liuely Fayth, and hopefull Confidence in Gods fauour, and goodnesse, are in vaine conceiued.
FIrst,
a true knowledge of God, that hee is goodnesse, yea, our souereigne goodnesse; our full and perfect Treasures.
[Page 38] Next,
A steadfast and liuely fayth, that we beleeue, (he being of a louing and fatherly affection towards vs,) cannot but participat vnto vs at all times, what hee seeth most needfull for vs to haue. Lastly, that
wee haue a sure affiance in God, To relie wholie on him; To repose our full trust and confidence in his goodnesse: For how may wee addresse our Prayers vnto him, of whom wee haue not
Knowledge that he is our God, able, and willing, to helpe vs, calling vpon his name? And this
Knowledge serueth vs further, for an other most necessarie aduertisement, arising out of the former:
viz. That otherwise wee should not prayse God, with Prayers of thankes giuing, if wee did not
know, that what good thing soeuer happeneth vnto vs at any time, whether bodily or ghostly, it commeth onely from God. For, as the affiance which wee haue in God, of his goodnesse, certified and confirmed vnto vs, out of that our
Knowledge of his Nature (wholy prone vnto Mercies and Fauours, towardes them that loue and feare him) doth incite, stirre vp, and animate our Hearts, chearefully without doubting and distrustfulnesse, to call vnto him by Prayer, for all thinges meete to be demaunded of vs: So, when the sayd thinges are obtained, and our necessities now serued; Because wee
know certainly, that the onely free Mercie and goodnesse of God, hath ministred the same vnto vs; Wee breake foorth presently into a song of Thankes giuing, as forced by the testimonie of our Conscience, vpon this
Knowledge, to say with
Dauid, My mouth shall speake the prayse of the Lord, who vpholdeth all that
Psal. 14
[...]. ver. 21, 14, 20.
fall, and l
[...]fteth vp all that are readie to fall; who openeth his hand, and
[...]lleth all thinges liuing, of his good pleasure: Who preserueth all them that loue him, keeping his fidelitie for euer. Who executeth iustice for the oppressed; giuing Bread to the
Psalm. 146 ver. 7, 8, 9.
[...]: Who looseth the Prisoners, giueth light to the Blind, rayseth vp the crooked, keepeth the Strangers, and relieueth the Fatherlesse and Widdow. For the Lord delighteth in them that
Psal. 147.
[...]
[Page 39]
feare him, and attend vpon his Mercie. For hee will make the meeke glorious, by deliuerance: Wherefore, let all slesh, blesse his holy Name, for euer and euer,
Amen.
Section 42. Contrariwise all Prayers, consisting of those three essentiall Attributes, are effectuall, to the good of such as make them.
THese are the effectes, issuing from out that true
Knowledge of God, spoken of in the beginning of this Treatise, and now argued▪ which is founded in
His feare, builded vpon by
Fayth, perfected in vs through
Obedience to his will: For this
Knowledge, causeth vs (as is said) both to
Inuocate, and also to
Thank
[...] God for his benefites obtained by
Prayer; and so aduauncing our
Thoughts on high, to seeke there onely from aboue, what wee would haue, and can not finde, but in God onely; wee are forced to call onely vpon him for it: and therefore,
The Eyes of all, both Man and Beast, are sayd,
Psal. 145. 15.
To waight vpon him. For hee alone satisfieth our wantes, when wee pray vnto him to be relieued. Can we otherwise thinke of Gods prouident care ouer vs, to whom he hath assured performance of all his Promises, both for thinges of this life, and of the life to come? No, for
Hee
Psal. 147. 9. Mat. 6. 26.
giueth food to the Beastes of the Fieldes, and to the young Rauens that crie. And are not wee much better then they? sayth Christ. So, to conclude this matter, that true Christian
Knowledge of God, which is not had, but in his
Word, fully instructed and sanctified in vs by his
Holy spirit, causeth this godly zeale, both to Pray as wee ought, and also to testifie a due and religious Thankfulnesse for all good things; because it telleth vs, that wee haue nothing, but from him soly, beeing the sole, and al-sufficient dish ibuter to Man, of all necessaries, if we serue him; as it is in
Matt. 6. 33. Seeke the Kingdome of God, and the righteousnesse of it, and all thinges shall be ministred vnto you.
Section 43. God onely, and none other to be prayed vnto, for all thinges meete to be asked at his hands.
TO pray, then vnto
God only, and to none other besides him, being the.
Onely God vnto vs, as sayth S.
Cor. 8. 6.
Paul. Which is the father, of whom are all things, and wee in him euen that
King euerlasting, immortall, inuisible, and only wise, as the sayd Apostle speaketh. I say to
1. Tim.
[...]. 17. pray vnto this our
God only, for all thinges of what qualitie and Nature soeuer, the same being meete to be asked: that is, hauing the warrant of his word; Is a confessed truth, suficiently before declared by the testimonies of
Page.
[...]. holy writ; And that of necessitie, as hath been sayd, not so much in respect of our selues, by reason both of wants to bee supplyed, and also of afflictions, and troubles to bee releiued by him as of dutie exacting at our hands this Godly obedience vnto his holy will, so commaunding it in many places of Scripture, most expresly in words: And by examples of
Moses, and all the Prophets
Mat
[...]. 7. 7. Luk. 18. 1. Rom. 12. 12. in the old Testament, and likewise of Christ, and all the Apostles in the new, plentifully confirmed.
Section 44. Yea, if wee know that Gods will is necessarily to be executed, without our calling vnto him for the same: yet are wee in dutie to pray for the executing thereof.
NOtwithstanding to this, as also to the former part, may be alleadged matter, for a true
Exception: For, first to demaund by Prayer, that which wee well
know God will doe of himselfe without our Prayer, may seeme needlesse; and so our Prayer in this kind, not to be vsed at all. But let vs not so take it; for howsoeuer it is true, that the
Will of God, in all thinges, must of necessitie be performed, Because it is
his Will; against
[Page 41] which no resistance can seeme auaileable; Yet, it is our part, and duty, to require the same, by way of protestation, that wee are his Children, begotten by him with the seede of his word, which conteyneth his will, and therefore desirous, and as much as wee may for our habilitie, endeuowring also, the performance of the same▪ doe pray as Christ hath taught vs;
Thy will bee done in Earth, as it is in Heauen: Which is no more but this, that a true, and perfect
obedience bee attributed vnto him for the sanctifying his name, and aduancing his kingdome thereby, guiding and gouerning by the holy motions of his holy Spirit, the heartes of all estates, in such sort, as that euerie vocation of men, in
[...]euerall distinguished, both Prince and people, subiect to it, may no lesse
serue him here on Earth, then the Angels doe in Heauen.
Section. 45. Murmuring against Gods chastisements, is an Argument of our Ignorance, in the doctrine of Gods will.
ANd though our Consciences telleth vs, that wee are to subscribe hereunto, as being a most certaine Truth: Yet may they iustly accuse vs of great hipocrisie: for Gods will is done in all thinges that happen vnto man: A thing that cannot be denyed: Yet, let affliction, and tribulation assault vs, to disturbe and ouerthrow that peace of our life, in which wee most ioye; Oh how doe wee
Murmure against God? How doe wee, with much grudging say,
God hath forsake
[...] to doe well for Israel, and hath shuit vp his louing kindnesse in displeasure? And this wee doe, forgetting that it is his will, we should be afflicted of him, for our chastisement vnto our amendment of life. For God in lustice doth punish, what wee through vnrighteousnesse doe ostend in. And therefore it is a question, whether we may lawfully desire of God▪ to be eased of troubles, into which his will was we should
[Page 42] fall. For seeing wee are to submit our selues to the will of God, & accordingly to conforme our willes thereunto, surely, to complaine vnto God in our prayers, of our Miseries, and to desire of him a deliuerence from them, knowing they were sent from him, and so his will to be, that we endure them, may seeme a thing very vnlawfull to doe, & repugnant to his will, to which we are subiuct, and ought chearefully to obey, & as the pacience of
Iob teacheth vs to say.
The Lord hath giuen, and the Lord hath
Iob 1. 21.
taken away, Blessed be the name of the Lord. Confessing herein with him, that God is iust and good; yea also louing, howsoeuer his hand bee at some times heauie vpon vs.
Section. 46. The vngodly, and the Godly, are of a different sence, in the construction of Affliction, as touching the finall cause.
TO this Doctrine, the wicked are meerely aduerse, who, when they feele affliction (which they worthily deserue,) yet deiected through impatiencie into dispaire, blaspheame God; and to vse
Iob his words,
Charge God foolshly with vniustice, and tyrannie. For these men, as if that which they haue, were theirs by a iust claime, say,
To loose our Gods, is as much as,
to loose our sense, and vnderstanding.
But with the godly it is not so, who say with
Iob, Shall wee receiue good at the hand of God, and not receiue euill?
Iob 2. 10. These, as men sanctified in the spirit, vnto a most holy & dutifull obedience of his will, doe well acknowledg the cause of those euill miseries, which they feele, to bee euen their sinnes, iustly prouoking the same; & so taking their Affliction for a iust punishment, are made the better by it: Which is the end, why they are afflicted of God: wherin they behold the louing kindnes of God their Father, who
Chastiseth euery sonne whō he receiueth: and therefore refuse not the
Chastifment of the Almightie, because
[Page 43] they say with
Iob, Blessed is the man, whom God correcteth:
Iob 5. 17. accompting it a great happinesse in this world, to bee vnder the crosse of affliction, by which they are assured, that a way is prepared for them, vnto that true and endlesse happinesse in Heauen aboue with God himselfe,
Act. 14. 22. and his Angels. Wherefore, to vrge the former obiection. It is not so much vnlawful,
To pray against the afflictions; seeing they are ordeyned after Gods will, to bee tryalls
1. Pet. 4. 12, 13, 14. of his Childrens fayth, and to that end laide vpon them by himselfe; as rather inconuenient, and preiudiciall, for that they are accompted of them, as blessinges; being
Endured with patience; and so are indeed: aduancing in their minds, a resolute expectation of many future blessinges. For S.
Paul, susteyning the person of the elect
Saincts of God, makes himselfe the mouth of them all, to that purpose, in the. 5. to the
Romanes, where hee sayeth.
Wee reioyce in tribulations, knowing that Tribulation bringeth
Rom. 5. 3, 4, 5.
foorth Patience; and Patience, Experience; and Experience, Hope, and Hope, maketh not ashamed, for it is euer with good successe, not frustrating expectation.
Section. 47. It standeth with a Christians duty, to pray for deliuerance out of troubles.
THese two S
[...]uerall Obiections, aginst praying for releife in time of troubles, make shew of good reason in the affirmatiue, aswell for the prime cause, which is the will of God thereby manifested; As for the finall cause, which is,
A ioyfull issue, with a
1. Cor. 10. 13 blessing. Neuer the lesse, forasmuch as, God hath endewed vs with such a Nature, as must needs be subiect vnto all casualties of this life, that commonly breed offence vnto it; And the same also not without a sensible feeling of them, when they doe happen; Hee in his wisedome doth well know, that we cannot chuse but greeue, when wee feele the smart, which Nature may not brooke; and so in consequence, make our complaint vnto him,
[Page 44] who only can send remedie: for Nature seeketh a preseruation of it selfe in all things; And therfore detesteth whatsoeuer is in repugnancie to the same: Can we think then, that God will impute it vnto vs for sinne, when wee feeling griefe in that kind, doe call vnto him, by Godly prayers, for his gracious
helpe and
releasement out of the same; No, For, first wee haue his expresse word, commaunding our
Inuocation in the needfull time of trouble, with a pomise for a
safe deliuerance, as witnesseth
Dauid. Who there sheweth it to be a part of his seruice,
Psal. 50. 15. euen to be
called vpon in such cases, Saying;
And thou shalt gloryfie me. The godly, who haue been instructed in the Schoole of the Prophets, by the holy spirit, (the Doctor, and only informer of all truth,) hauing this warrant; haue likewise from time to time, been bould, in all times of such need, to cry aloude vnto God their deliuerer. So
Dauid, being brought into any great danger by his enimies, as were the
Ziphims, whom in
Psalm. 54. Hee called
Psal. 54. 3.
strangers; Called vpon God, for his succour against them. Also against
Saule, in the, 55.
Psalme. Where
his heart trembleth within him, for the voyce of the Enemie, and
an
Psal. 55. 5.
horrible feare couereth him, And against all the malignaunt aduersaries of the Church, in diuers
Psalmes, maketh the like requestes.
Section. 48. Enemyes to bee prayed, and not to be prayed for. This by way of Question, inferred, and argued, both by the affirmatiue, & Negatiue, concluded.
SOme here more a question, whether it be lawfull & consonant to the rule of Charitie, to
Pray against our enimies: For besides, that Prayer deuoyd of charite, (which can be none in the Nagatiue) as they thinke, is sinnefull & displeasing to God; Christ commandeth vs,
To pray for our Enemies: So did Christ himselfe: So did
Stephen: So did all the Martyrs.
By way of aduertisement, wee may distinguish, betweene
priuate Enimies, and
common Enimies, both to God and Religion. Against these latter, I hold it a worke of godly Charitie, to pray and desire Gods helpe for their ouerthrow, who seeke and endeuour the ouerthrow of the Church, and so in consequence, the extinguishing and abolishing of Gods name from among men. For this wee haue good warrantise in the example of
Dauid so praying.
Consume them in thy wrath. viz. in thy time,
Psal. 59. 13. make my enemies examples vnto others of thy vengeance. Of
Ieremie, Who prayed in like maner for the
Iere. 18. 23.
Ourthrow of his enemies, and to haue them delt withall,
In the time of God his anger. Likewise S.
Paule, against
2. Tim. 4. 14 15.
Alexander the
Copper Smith. Who had done him much euill, withstanding sore his Preaching, and therfore desireth the Lord to,
Reward him according to his workes.
Section. 49. To pray for deliuerance out of Troubles, is with a Condition, by Christs example.
TO passe this ouer, (which was inferred only, for a note of obseruation vpon the former question,) that wee may safely and lawfully pray vnto God for a
deliuerance out of troubles, in his good time: Let the example of our Sauiour Christ, be vnto vs a sufficient Authoritie; who hauing a sence of his death & passion neare at hand, and being in an agonie, prayed, saying.
Father, if thou wilt, take away this Cupp from mee.
Luk. 22. 42
But as we are taught here to request Gods aide at
any time, in all
our distresses and miseries, so yet wee must know furder, to referre our selues wholy vnto his both
leasure, and
pleasure; And not to expect more, then hee,
who hath the times and seasons in his owne power, doth know fittest to
Act. 1. 7. be done: And therfore Christ addeth: Yet,
not my will, but thy will hee done.
Section 50 Prayer to be commonly celebrated in the publique places of Christian congregations, appoynted for the same.
AND now in the conclusion of this Discourse, though it seeme very long; yet somewhat would be sayd of
The Place of Prayer. Of this therefore, let vs consider briefly, and so end. It is to be held for a certaine veritie, that Prayer is necessarily tyed and bound, to the
Church of Christ. I meane not here materiall Temples, which haue limitations both of places, and times of publique Prayer: Happily then, we should not Pray, but in those places, and at certaine times appoynted for Prayer: But I vnderstand the
Church to be,
The Congregation of the Faythfull, in what place so euer assembled togeather for that seruice; who are such, as being
Vnited in Fayth, and
Linked in Charitie; doe
Agree in the same Doctrine, and so make one
Communion, and
Fellowship in Christ: from which, whosoeuer is seperated, must not hope to be heard of God. The Obseruation which heere seemeth worth the noting, is: That no Heritique, Turke, Pagan, Infidell, Atheist; no, nor the falsely termed Catholique) Papist, can vse any true forme of Inuocation, and Prayer acceptable to God; Because they are meerely excluded from out that true
Church, whereof Christ is the head; for it is
the Piller and ground of trueth.
1 Tim. 3. 15.
Section 51. Materiall Churches fitly appoynted, for common places of Prayer; argued by testimonies, of Salomon, and Christ; out of Esay, and Ieremie: also by examples of the Apostles, Peter and Iohn.
NOw to speake somewhat of the
Place for common Prayer; I graunt, that
Temples, and
Churches, are erected purposely for the publique celebrating
[Page 47] Diuine seruice; and that thither the people by commaundement, are to be assembled; there to ioyne in heartie Prayers vnto God for all men: as may be testified out of the wordes of
Salomon, making
Supplications to God,
1. Kin 8. 30
before the Altar in the Temple, that hee would heare the people of Israel, praying in the Temple, &c.
And Christ when he chased the
Buyers and Sellers out
Matt. 21. 21
of the Temple; alleadging there the words of the Prophet
Esay and
Ieremie: It is written, My House shalbe called the
Esa. 56. 7. Iere. 7. 11.
House of Prayer, for all people; confirmeth the same.
Againe, is it not sayd,
Acts 3. That
Peter and Iohn went
Act. 3. 1.
vp togeather into the Temple to Pray? For which cause S.
Paul, giueth it in charge to
Timothy, saying:
I will that
1. Tim. 2. 8.
men pray euery where: If euery where; then surely in
Temples, as places specially erected, and built to that purpose, euen in them to call vpon God, by heartie and faythfull Prayers; whether of
Requestes, or giuing of
Thankes.
Section 52. Prayer, not of necessitie tyed to any place, seeing God his Maiestie, is not to be inclosed within materiall places.
THese, in this manner auouched, and prooued by testimonies and examples of old, and accordingly in common practise amongst vs, I doe willingly acknowledge to be most true. Notwithstanding, that I be not mistaken in the true application of this matter, I am bold to say; That I thinke it not fit, the Maiestie of God (which is in it selfe infinite,) and his gracious fauour towardes his people, should be inclosed as it were, and shut vpp in materiall places; As if, out of them, God would not heare vs, praying vnto him, because of the Holines of the same
Places, requiring that specially aboue all other.
Zorubbabel was commaunded from God by
Haggai
Hagg. 1. 14. the Prophet, to reedifie the materiall
Temple. Yet there
[Page 48] doth hee prophesie of a
Second Temple, that should exceed
Hagg. 2. 8. the first in glorie; meaning spiritually,
The Church in Christ to be accomplished, and is now amongst vs
Christians, dispearsed abroad euery where. So then, as touching the
Nature, and qualitie of Places, let vs say, it is all one and alike afore God, (who maketh
Holy any
Place, wherein he is pleased to be worshiped) receiuing no Holinesse from the
Place where hee is worshiped; as doth appeare manifested in these words of
Isaias, saying:
The Heauen is my Throane, and the Earth my Footstoole; Where
Isa. 66. 1.
shall now the House stand, that yee will build for mee? and where is that Place of my rest? Where the Prophet sheweth, the vaine confidence of them, plainely refuted and condemned, that reposed trust in the
Temple. This hath
Stephen confirmed vnto vs by his testimonie, for when hee had sayd.
Salomon built God a House, hee presently inferred,
Act. 7. 47. 48.
How be it, The most High, dwelleth not in Temples made with handes: Arguing the grosse conceites of the
Jewes, imagining that the Power and Wisedome of GOD, was conteyned within
Materiall places, there to be limited, and confied by corruptible thinges.
Section 53. Euery true Christian, being the true Temple of God, is, without speciall limitation of Place, to pray euery where, vpon occasion, obseruing fit circomstance thereto appertaining.
VVHere then shall wee assigne a fitte
Place, in it to poure foorth our Prayers vnto God? Euen wheresoeuer wee finde our selues
aptly disposed in minde thereunto; whether for Necessitie, or Comlinesse sake. For, seeing
Wee be the Temple of God, as himselfe hath appoynted, for his Spirituall seruice; what
Place can be exempted from Prayer?
God is a Spirit, and
Iohn 4. 24.
they that worship him, must worship him in Spirit and Truth; without limitation of either certaine
Time, when; or materiall
[Page 49]
Place, Where. Onely wee are to be admonished heere, that in time of Prayer, we seceed from a concourse & frequencie of people, or sight of any, into some place of secrecie and quiet rest, to be free from such letts and hinderances, as are occasioned thereby, and commonly doe fall out to withdraw our mindes from attentiuenesse in Praying. Such a
Place ment Christ, in
Matthew, where hee teacheth vs to
Enter in a Chamber, and when wee haue
Matt. 6. 6.
shut the Dore, to pray. And this doctrine himselfe also hath left confirmed vnto vs, by his owne example, who many times in the night,
Prayed in Mountaines: and euen at the very hower that hee was to be betrayde, hee went aside into places of secesse, to Pray.
Matth. 26. Mar. 14. Luk. 22. Iohn. 18. 1.
Section 54. The place fittest for Prayer, is the Chamber, so called, because of secrecie, and priuate secesse, argued by the Testimonie of Christ, and the Example of the Apostles.
IF therefore wee will Pray
Secretly; and indeed, that is, with feruencie and attentiuenesse, wee m
[...]st make choyce of such a place, as Christ specifieth, by the name and appellation of a
Chamber: which may be vnderstood hee did speake in that word, because men at their pleasure doe vse it priuatly, when they are desirous to seeke their quiet rest from companie, and to be out of sight of men. And in this sense, when
Peter prayed in Simon the Tanners House, of Ioppa: Hee went vpp into the vpper
Act. 10 9.
part of the House; some high Chamber, as a place which hee thought most secret for that purpose.
In like manner the Apostles, when the holy Ghost was sent downe vpon them, in the
Day of Penticost, were all with one accord in one place, continuing (there secretly)
in Prayers, (with other faythfull,)
and breaking of Bread.
Act. 2. 1. 42.
Section 55. Daniel, a speciall Example of praying Secretly in a Chamber, confirmeth also the former Position.
THis was the last poynt, which I had to discusse in this Treatise, and shall be shut vp with the example of
Daniel, aswell to shew, that the Prophets also in the old Testament, obserued the like rule for sequestring themselues, from out of open places, in times of their Prayers to God; as also for that it giueth matter, for a note of an instructiue Obseruation: So then, the sayd Note being first discussed, the Treatise shalbe concluded, according as this example of
Daniel hath giuen occasion of the same, and may of the intelligent Reader be noted in the circumstances.
It is written, that when
Daniel vnderstood that King Darius had sealed A writing, such as the Rulers of his kingdome had deuised against him; He persently
went into his house. And (
his Window being open in his Chamber towardes
Dan. 6. 10.
Ierusalem,) and kneeling vpon his Knees three times a day, prayed and praysed his God, contrary to the expresse wordes of the sayd writing, which inhibited all
Darius Subiectes
to make petition for any thing, either to God or man, for▪ thirtie dayes; But to himselfe only, vpon paine of Death: This sheweth, that
Daniel also with-drew himselfe
into his Chamber, that is, out of the sight of men, when he prayed; According to the Rule of the same Spirit, which out of the mouth of Christ taught his Disciples to Pray, (as is said before)
Priuately, from company of man; &
Secretly, out of their sight.
But yet
Daniel thus
Secretly praying, was discouered: For,
The Rulers assembled, and found Daniel praying, & making
Dan. 6. 11.
Supplications vnto his God. &c.
Herevpon is that instructiue Note of obseruation, occasioned in the circumstaunce of
Priuacie, and
Secrecie, by this example.
Section 56. What is meant, by Praying in a Chamber, expounded. To auoyde an idle exception against Praying in Publique places.
IT hath been sayd, that Prayer, and Suplycation, and giuing of thanks vnto God, is to bee made in a
Chamber, as a place most fit to entertaine, and to aduance the deuotion addressed vnto Prayer. For confirmation whereof, the Counsell of Christ hath been alleaged, togeather with his owne example: and the practise of his Sainctes in imitation of their Lord and Maister. May it then be argued hereby, that Prayers, made in the
Publique assemblies of people, mett togeather in
open places for the same purpose, are lesse acceptable in the sight of God, being so made in the sight of men? Christes warrant for a Blessing promised in this case, bids me say no. For Christ sayth,
Where two or three are gathered togeather
Mat. 18. 20.
in my Name, there am I in the middest of them: viz. to heare them, and to graunt their Requestes. What then doth Christ meane, when hee biddeth vs to
Enter into a Chamber, and,
To shut the Doore, in time of our Praying?
Matth. 6. 6. The thing hereby meant, is
Secrecie. But if you will know what
Secrecie? looke with an vnderstanding eye into the 6. of
Matth. (where Christ commendeth this
Matth. 6. manner of place for Praying.) The true sense and meaning thereof in the manner of
Giuing Almes, & of
Fasting.
vers. 1. vers. 2. In
giuing of Almes, hee forbiddeth
Blowing the Trumpet in the
Sinagogues, and in the
Streetes: Yea, hee will not haue the
Left hand to know, what the
Right hand doth.
In Fasting
vers. 3. vers. 16. Vers. 17. likewise, hee forbiddeth
Sower lookes, which is the disfiguring of the Face; and commaundeth
Annoynting the Head, and
Washing of the Face: What is this else, but a preceptiue Doctrine, for auoyding all
Vaine ostentation, and seeking the
Prayse of Men? Because, if for these respectes
vers. 2. wee desire any reward; let it be sufficient, and
[Page 52] let it content vs, that God alone both knoweth, and alloweth these workes done in
Secret, onely before him; for,
The Lord which seeth in secret, shall reward openly. So
Matt 6. 6. then, to pray
in secret, is to
subiect our selues in true
humblenesse of heart, before God, out of it speaking vnto him, and
[...]ring the sincere trueth of our loyall thoughts; and so to intreat him in
Simplicitie, and with a
Distrust in our owne Worthinesse, what soeuer wee would obtaine of him by Prayer. For wee cannot dissemble with God: And what is it then, to deceiue our selues? For seeing our
Bodies are the Temples of the holy Ghost, in which hee is
[...].
Cor. 6. 19. pleased
to dwell through Fayth iustifying vs before him,
1 Cor. 3. 16. by the Me
[...]tes of Christ, and from whence hee is willing to heare our Prayers: wee must vnderstande the
secret of that heart which is in such a Bodie, is the
Chamber properly, into which wee must enter, and in which, wee are necessarily to hide our selues; if wee will auoyd
[...] the blame, and the reward of hypocrisie, which Christ in these actions of Christianitie, ad
[...]iseth his to shun and detest, for it maketh altogether vnto pompe, and vaine ostentation of men.
It is not then any
Materiall place, wheresoeuer by the handes of man fashioned, to which Christ excepteth, in that speach of
Pr
[...]uacie and
Secrecie, vnderstood in the word,
Chamber.
Section. 57. It is a Iewish hipocriticall conceipt; And condemned of Ieremy, to thinke; That God for the holynes of the temple, must necessarylie be there present, to heare our prayers, aboue other places.
ANd yet, let vs not bee as those
Iewish Hipocrites whom
Ieremie Reproo
[...]eth, for saying,
The Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord; Thereby conceiting,
I
[...]re. 7. 4. that God his presence being continually residing in the
Temple, his fauour and gracious countenaunce,
[Page 53] must also for the
Temples sake, bee there better presented of necessitie; Because of his promise to preserue them, howsoeuer sinning and offending. For these were
lying wordes put into their mouthes by false Prophets; which
Ieremie willeth them not to credite. I say, let vs abandon out of our heartes this deceiueable conceipt, as if in consequence wee were to thinke that God were bound to heare vs, praying
in the Temple, for the holynesse thereof, rather then else where▪ For, if our Soules be resolutly deuoted, and inwardly in humilitie of heart, and in a defiaunce of our selues, be christianly setled vnto Prayer, at what time soeuer, whether
openly in the materiall Temple, or
priuatly in a materiall Chamber, it shall be all one▪ Because God accepteth it, as done in the
Secret of the heart, with the submisse eye of the
Publican, and smiting of the Breast. These beeing the notes and signes of true Humilitie and Contrition of the humbled Soule▪ confessing it owne vnworthinesse; and so,
Working saluation in feare and trembling, as S.
Paul speaketh.
Phil 2. 12.
Section 58. The Pharizes, and the Publicans manner of Praying to be obserued, for an instruction.
THerefore to conclude this poynt, let the
Pharize, who glorieth to himselfe in
his owne prayse and worth, Pray in the most
Secret, and
Chamberlike place wheresoeuer, yet shall it be as done
Openly & in publique, seeking the
applause of Men, to be magnified of them; for Christ noteth such a one to
Stand and to Pray: arguing in these
Luk. 18. 11. wordes, his proud, and disdainfull heart, too too much affianced in his
owne Righteousnesse, with contempt of others.
But let the
Poore spirited Publican, make his
Orizons, vnto God in some
hidden place: Yea, if possibly, out of the
bottomlesse depth let him cry vnto the Lord, it shall be accompted as done of him
in secret, and in the
Chamber, to
[Page 54] which Christ hath referred vs in time of Prayer, to be heard of him; & God, whose presence is in the
deepe Waters, and in the most
Secret corners of the Earth, shall both see it, and by rewarding it, make it publiquely knowne to be accepted of him: Because this
Publican, out of an
Humble spirit, hath called to God for his Mercie and goodnesse, as one who is schooled and instructed by his Feare; which causeth true reuerence, to seeke him
secretly in heart, and not
openly in publique places, for the
Prayse of men, as did that
Pharisie: who therefore is there sayd,
to be reiected, where the
Publican was
iustified of God.
Section 59. Pharisaicall praying, whether openly or priuatly, being wholly for an ostentation with all simplicitie, is reiected.
AND to apply this by way of Document, I wish, that in this
Pharisie, thus insolently aduauncing himselfe, with a disdaine of the humbly penitent
Publican, all Pharisaicall Hypocrites would behold themselues. For,
Counterfaite sanctitie, is
double iniquitie; and so rewarded accordingly: Because, whether
openly, or
priuily, it is addicted, and wholly deuoted to
Vaine glorie; which is alwayes singled from
Simplicitie of heart, and so is alwayes opposite to the
Glorie of God, and the
edefying of others: which are the two things chiefly to be
[...]ought for of vs, in all our actions of Christianitie. And so, if due care be had of these two things, it shall be requisite at some times, to Pray
Publiquely, for the better inciting, and stirring others thereunto: For, by the example of our
Good Works, God is
honoured, and our Neighbour
edified; according to the will of him, who commaundeth it, saying:
Let your Light so shine, that your Good
Matt 5 16.
Workes may be seene, and the Father be glorified, which is in Heauen.
Section 60. True Deuotion of the Heart,
[...]itte for the Chamber, which Christ meaneth, and is rewarded.
IF Then we bring vnto
Prayer the
deuotion of an
humble Spirit, whether wee pray
Secretly, as to God alone; Or
openly, in the sight of others for example sake; wee pray in that
Chamber which Christ hath appoynted, and therefore are assured, that our
Prayers in this wise made, are accepted, of God, who seeth our heartes deuoyd of
Ostentation, and so allowing our deuotion from thence proceeding, will in his time effect our desires; & reward accordingly. Blessed be his Name for euer, by the Prayers of all his Sainctes in Christ.
Amen.
MEDITATIONS. Of which, the Preface.
THe
Spirits of Men are so strongly possessed (as) seeming in a manner dulled with an accustomed slumber of sinfull securitie, that they are altogeather without all sense and feeling of
Heauenly motions, which should quicken and vi
[...]ificate them vnto the actions of
Pietie, and
Godlinesse.
Therefore all meanes occasioning
Good thoughts, addressed vnto spirituall motiues for the acting of
True Deuotion, would carefully be sought after; and no sooner offered to our Mindes by the spirit of God, (
Who onely worketh the will,) but ought as speedily, with reuerence, and thankes-giuing be apprehended. If delay in temporall matters of consequence, (which require speedie dispatch,) be sayd many times to breed preiudice; How much more dangerous (yea) with
[...]eares of dreadfull hazards is the delaying, and putting off
Deuotion? the sparkes wherof the
Spirit hath begun alreadie to kindle in our mindes, for the acting, either inwardly by
Sighs; or outwardly by the
Tongue, the workes of pietie; such, as by Prayer, is to be performed, towards God.
Among many spirituall Lessons, which S.
Paul giueth the
Thessalonians, this is one,
Quench not the Spirit. When
1. Thessa. 5. 19. God is pleased to put into thy Soule any
Godly motion, know, that hee hath sent it as a
Forerunner of himselfe, to be present with thee, & to haue a dwelling in the
Chamber of thy
Heart. And this to signifie, that now thou art
[Page 103] to dresse and decke it vp, so as is fit for the entertainement of such a
Guest, as silleth the Heauens with his Maiestie.
Iere 23. 24.
Thou must abondon, and expell▪ all
ill Thoughts, wicked Intentions, leawd Affections, wanton and idle Desires, and Lustes of the heart, whatsoeuer.
Oh how happy shalt thou be, when God commeth to
knocke at the doore of thy Heart, if then thou (as one watchfully attending his comming,) be there ready to open, and to let him in? And wilt thou know, when
God knocketh? euen as often as hee stirreth vp in thy minde, a willing desire to
heare, and
read the wordes of his Law. And wilt thou know also, how to
open, and to
let him in, that thou mayst haue him to harbour in thy soule, and there to reside with thee for euer?
Thou readest, and thou hearest the Law of God preached: and thou doest well. But when
GOD commanded the Law to be
Read, hee added the end to bee, the
Learning of his feare, and to keepe the wordes thereof.
Deut. 17. 19▪
Therefore to
Ioshua he sayd thus:
Let not this Booke, (meaning
Deutronomie) depart out of thy Mouth: And there
Ioshua. 1. 8. sheweth the way to keepe it, that it may not departe; Euen to
Meditate therein day and nigh: for so thou shalt obserue it.
And
Dauid auerreth the same, by the wordes of
Delight,
Psal. 1. 2. and
Meditation or
Exercise: For
Meditation can not bee, but where
Delight of the Minde (which first is occasioned by a
True affection and
loue to a thing) hath prepared the way: Therefore hee that doth meane to
Obserue the Law of God, will vsually
Meditate the same▪ and hee that doth so, argueth a
Spirituall delight, hee hath therein: And such a one in those former places, is pronounced
Rlessed and happy.
Wilt thou know how? In
Ioshua, thou art promised,
Iosh
[...]. 1. 7, 8, 9. by keeping Gods Law,
Thy selfe shalt make thine owne way prosperous, whither soeuer thou goest, and to haue good successe.
[Page] And
Dauid sayth,
Thou
[...]rt like a Tree planted by the
[...] of Waters, &c. That is, so moystened with
God his Gra
[...] ▪ that
what soeuer thou shalt doe, shall prosper: And to vse
[...]alomons wordes,
When thou walkest, it shall lead thee, (how
Pro.
[...] canst thou erre?)
When thou sleepest, it shall watch for thee▪ (how canst thou, but be in safetie?)
And when thou wakest, it shall talke with thee, (canst thou then but haue knowledge to guide thy footsteps in the
Way of the Lord?) For,
Psal. 119. 10
[...].
his Word is a Lanterne to thy Foote, and a Light vnto thy pathes. Write then the
Law of God vpon the table of thy Heart, that
Prou 7. 3. thou neuer forget it; and
bind it about thy Necke, as
Salomon
Prou 6. 21. Psal. 19. 10. counselleth, as
A most precious Iewell: For, the
Law of God, is more to be desired then Gold; yea, then much sine Gold, sayth
Dauid. Accord then with the same kingly Prophet, and say in the Spirit,
I will meditate in thy Precepts,
Psal. 119. 15. 16.
and consider thy Wayes: I will delight in thy Statutes, and I will not forget thy Word.
God the Father of our Lord
Iesus Christ, and in him, of all, as many as doe stedfastly beleeue his Word, to doe thereafter, make vs his Children, to vnderstand the way of his Precepts, that wee may
Meditate in his wonderous
Psal. 119. 27.
Workes, as
Dauid sayth.
So shall wee euermore
Reioyce in him, (and
not grieue the Spirit:) Pray continually, (and haue daily conference with
1. Thess. 5. 16, 17, 18. God,)
Giue thankes to him in all thinges, (and so acknowledge his Mercies, and gracious kindnesses towards vs.) GOD graunt this for his
Christes sake. Amen.
Meditations for the Morning.
HEe onely, that applyeth his minde to the Law of the most
Eccl. 39. 1.
High,; and is occupied, in the Meditation thereof:
Hee w
[...]ll giue his Heart to resort early vnto the Lord, that
Eccle. 39. 5
made him; And, to pray before the Most high; and will open his Mouth in Prayer, and pray for his Sinnes.
That it might be knowne, that we ought to preuent the Sunne
Wisedome of Sal
[...]. 16. 2
[...].
rysing, to giue thankes vnto thee, and to salute thee before the day spring.
O God, thou art my God; Early will I seeke thee.
Psal. 63. 1. Psal. 3.
[...].
I laide mee downe and slept, and rose vp againe: for the Lord susteyned mee.
Admonitions for the Morning.
Meditation.
1
THankes to be giuen, for the Nights rest,
This,
[...]on occasion, if it so fall out. especially if passed without dangers, which many times are occasioned by the illusions, and assaultes of the Spirituall Enemie; who is wont to infect and trouble mans minde with vaine and restlesse
Phantasies, more in the
Night, then at any other time.
But, in no wise to be forgotten, that wee,
Thanke God for his Patience, and mercifull Grace, in affoording vs (yet)
a longer time of Repentance, by this dayes rysing.
2
Offer thy selfe wholy, and all the faculties, and powers of thy
Minde, and
Body, vnto God; that, what soeuer thou shalt doe in the day time, he be pleased to
guide, order, and dispose it, after his owne will.
3 Therefore,
Aske Grace at his hands, that thou committest nothing this day, contrarie to his
heauenly will; but pray for his
ayde, and helpe, against sinnes; especially such, as are
most familier, and in custome with thee, as,
naturally thine owne; to withstand them:
aske a strengthning of thy Minde, in a firme and setled
Resolution of amendement, by
God his grace in Christ.
Meditations for the Morning.
At the first appearance of the day-light, pray thus.
SOnne of GOD, Light of Light, the most true, and great Brightnes of the Father;
a Light shining in
Iohn. 1. 5. 9.
darknesse, and lighning euery one, comming into the Worlde: Through who
[...]e goodnes onely, the light of the
vers. 3. Sunne, and of the Day, shineth vnto vs;
Lighten my Eyes, that I may see, behold, and know, in thee, and through thee only, the
Father of Light; whom to 1.
Know, to 2.
Loue, and whom to 3▪
Serue, in feare to his Name, is, to
reigne with thee, euerlastingly.
Amen.
At your rysing
[...]ut of your Bedd: Pray.
AWake
Ephe. 5. 14.
thou that sleepest, and stand vp from the dead, and Christ shall shine vnto thee, and giue thee Light. Arise, arise, ô my Soule, 1. purchased, and 2. purged by the
Matth. 26. 28.
Blood of Christ; Shake off the 1.
Pollution of Sinne; and, put on the 2.
Garment of Righteousnes; and, sit downe in the 3.
Peace of Conscience, through Christ.
2. Pet. 1. 2.
Amen.
As you are apparelling your selfe: Pray.
[...]
Isay 61. 10.
Will greatly reioyce in the Lord; and my Soule shalbe ioyfull in my God: For hee hath cloathed mee with the garments of Saluation; and couered mee with the robe of Righteousnesse: He hath decked mee like a Bridegrome; and as a Bride tireth her selfe, with her Iewels.
Giue
Rom. 6.
[...]3.
your selues vnto God, as they that are aliue, from the dead; and giue your Members, as weapons, or instruments of Righteousnesse, vnto God.
Stand
Ephe. 6. 14.
therefore, your Loynes guirded about, with Veritie; and hauing on, the Breast place of Righteousnesse.
Going abroad.
CAll to minde, that you are to come into a
World of Dangers; into a
Forrest, which hath many
Groues and
[Page 108]
Woods, beset with
Toyles and
Hayes of
spirituall Hunters, to entrap thee.
Consider then,
So many Men, so many Nettes: So many Wayes so many Ginnes: So many Trappes, so many Obiectes for the Senses: So many wide Nettes, so many Pleasures & Delights. So many
Snare
[...], and
guilefull Trickes, as there be
Affaires, and
Endeuours, of Men in this
World of cares.
Therefore, to be freed from the annoyance of these
Deceiptfull practises of the World, and to returne
Home, both better for
Life, and
Manners; and also, for auoyding manie
Dangers, that may befall thee abroad; fence and arme thy selfe, before thou goest foorth, with
Godly Prayers. Let
Prayer, I say, be thy
Helmet; Let it be thy
Shield and
Buckler. Take
Ephe. 6. 13. vnto thee, the
Compleat Armour of God, that thou mayst be able to resist in the
Evill day.
Pray with
Dauid, in the Spirit,
Psa. 25. 4. 5
Shew mee thy wayes, O Lord, and teach mee thy Pathes. Lead mee foorth in thy truth, and teach mee. Thou art the God of my Saluation, in thee doe I trust all the day.
And then be bold to say with him,
Psal. 23. 4.
Though I should walke through the valley of the shadow of Death, I will feare no euill; for thou O Lord, art with mee: thy Rodde and thy Staffe comfort mee.
Going about any businesse; consider, and Pray.
COnsider, that except
God guide thee with his Spirit, thy enterprize can haue no good successe. Pray with
Dauid,
Psal. 90. 17.
Direct thou, O Lord, the worke of our handes vpon vs: O prosper thou our handie worke.
Pray with
Salomon, for
Wisedome, saying;
Wisedome 9. 10.
Send her out of thy holy Heauens, and from the Throne of thy Maiestie, that she may be with me, and labour, that I may know what is acceptable in thy sight.
And so, commend all thy
Workes, and
Studies, to the
Lord thy God.
A Prayer of Thankesgiuing for the safe custodie of the Night past, with a Petition for God his Protection against the euils of the Day.
It is a good thing to prayse the Lord, and to sing vnto thy
Plal. 92. 1. 2▪
Name, O most High. To declare thy louing kindnes in the Morning, and thy trueth in the Night.
ALmightie, and euerlasting GOD, I
Prayse thee, I
Blesse thee, I
giue Thankes to thee, for thy gracious
Prouidence in protecting, and defending mee this Night, from all the dangers both of
Soule, and
Body; For,
Psal. 91. 11.
Thou hast caused thy holy Angels to watch ouer mee, being a sleepe; who, by thine appoyntment,
Psal. 34. 7.
Pitched as it were their Tentes, rounde about my Bedde, to defend mee from the
craftie assaultes of our
common Enemie the
Diuell, who
sleepeth not, but is
1. Petr. 5. 8.
Watchfull; and then, most intentiue to seeke occasion of
harming our Soules, when we are in
sleepe, lesse heedfull of his
Tretcheries. I thanke thee also, that thou hast raysed this
Body of flesh, from
sleepe, (the verie image of Death) that I might not be stiffled, and choaked vp in the
darknesse of my Sinnes; thereby giuing mee a further time yet, for a
serious repentance of my Sinnes; for which, thou mightest most iustly haue punished mee with a
suffocating sodaine death in my sleepe. But,
O Lord, as I doe most humbly giue thee thankes, for that thy great
vndeserued Mercie; so am I bold, in the name of thy
Christ, to craue and intreat thee, for thy
Fatherly care in safeguarding mee also
this Day: Attend vpon mee, I beseech thee, with the
Eye of
Mercie:
Psa. 119. 35.
Direct my footstepes in the
[Page 110] pathes of thy Commandements; that they wholy may be guided
after thy Will. And so being
1. Pet. 1. 2.
Sanctified by thy spirit, I may the more freely follow my
Vocation, in which thou hast placed mee; euen to the good also of others, for
the glorie of thy Names sake, in Christ: Whom, I here make my
Intercessor for mee; because, of my selfe, I confesse,
O Lord, I am most vnwoorthy the least part of thy Mercie. Looke therefore,
O good God, vpon this
thy Sonne, and cast thy
gracious Eyes vpon him,
Rom. 8. 15
by whom also, thou art pleased to be my Father; for the
righteousnesse of this thy
Gala. 4. 6.
Sonne, spare the sinnes of
mee thy Seruant, and vouchsafe that vnto mee out of thy meere
Mrcie, which in no wise is due to mee, by
merite of mine owne
Gene. 6. 5.
Worthines. O Lord, I most humbly craue, and beseech thee, that my
Senses, Wordes, and
Deedes, may so be
Sanctified, as that my whole
Body in this life, be a helping
fellow, and a ioynt
Minister of
Godlines to my
Soule; that also it may with it, be partaker of
euerlasting Blessednes in that
other Life, where thou
liuest, and
reignest, with
God the
Father, and with the
holy Ghost, for euermore.
Amen.
Meditations for the Euening.
REmember, that in the
Law were commaunded two
dayly Sacrifices: The
Num. 28. 4
Morning, and the
Euening
2. king. 16. 15.
Sacrifice.
Let this put thee in minde, that thou also must offer vp to GOD, both
Morning and
Euening, the
Calues of thy Lippes.
Chrysostome Remember heere, the
Night was not made wholy
for
Homil. 26. vpon the Actes.
[...]ase, by
sluggish sleepe, sayth
Chrysostome.
Psal. 6. 6. Dauid
Washed euery Night his Bedde, and
Watered his Co
[...]ch with Teares.
Luk. 6. 12. Christ
spent the Night in Prayer to God.
Admonitions for the Euening, before you sleepe.
TAke accompt of thy
Conscience; Search euery
Corner thereof:
Examine it truly, and
narrowly: Lie not to thy
Soule, by either
Dissembling, and
couering the
Guilt thereof: or by
Soothing, to
lessen, and
excuse it any wayes.
Therefore, let thy
Thoughts first, be had in question; then thy
Wordes; afterward, thy
Actions, seuerally inquired vpon.
First, what thou hast
Committed; and so next, what thou hast
Omitted; must be sifted out, by particuler
Inquisition: In both, there may be cause of
sorrow, and
ioy, to thy Soule
To this purpose, is that worthy saying, reckoned among the golden sayings of wise
Pythagoras.
Pythagoras in his golden sayings.
Suffer not thine Eyes to sleepe, nor thine Eye-lids to slumber, before thou hast
runne ouer in minde thrise, euery
deede, and
Worke of the day, in particuler: To witte,
Whither thou hast gone, What done, or not done: laying all in
order, from the
first, to the
last: If aught thou
hast done well, reioyce; If
ill, be sorie: Studie these poynts well, and meditate seriously vpon them.
Then
Pray; and know, that the
Euening prayer, doth much auayle to the
Prayer, to be sayd in the
Morning: For, thou shalt then reape the fruites of those
Good thoughes and meditations, which in the
Euening going to bedd, thou hast layde vp in the
Store-house and
Treasurie of thy Heart. Pray therefore, I say, 1.
Confessing thy Sinnes: 2. Asking pardon: 3. Giuing thankes: 4. Requiring God his Protection, for securing thy
Sleepes; And so, recommending thy selfe into his hands, say:
O Lord, I call vpon thee;
Psal. 141. 1. 2.
Let my Pray
[...] be directed in thy sight: and the lifting vp of my Handes, be as an Euening Sacrifice.
Say thus:
Psal. 4. 8.
I will lay mee downe, and take my rest, for thou, O Lord, makest mee to dwell in safetie.
Psal. 55. 17.
Euening, and Morning, and at Noone, will I pray, and make a noyse, (that is, I will be instant, and earnest,)
and hee will heare mee.
When thou
wakest in the
Night time, it is good to haue in minde some
Godly saying, as this:
Psal. 9
[...]. 5, 6, & 9.
Thou shalt not be afrayde of the feare of the Night, nor of the P
[...]stilence, that walketh in the Darkenesse: For, thou hast sayd,
The Lord is my Hope; I haue set the most High, for my Refuge.
Psal. 119. 148.
Haue I not remembred thee on my Bedde, and thought vpon thee in the Night Watches; because thou hast been my helper?
Euening Prayer.
It is a good thing to praise the Lord, and to sing vnto thy
Psal. 92. 1. 2.
Name, O most High: To declare thy louing Kindnesse in the Morning, and thy Trueth in the Night.
LOrd Iesus, the
Christ of GOD, the sole, and onely
1. Tim. 4.
[...]
Redeemer of mankind, the safe
Tim. 2. 6. Ephe. 1. 7.
Deliuerer of all that trust in thee. Behold, and heare mee; hearken to the Prayer of my
Lippes vnfeigned: I confesse, thou
dealest louingly with
Man, to whom thou giuest both the
light of the day to worke in, for the
necessaries of this
mortall Life; (which otherwise, could not be maintained, thy
heauenly Prouidence, hauing so first appoynted
[...].) And also, the
Darkenesse of the Night, to rest from
Bodilie Labours, for the refreshing
Nature in Man; (which by no other meanes could stand.) Forasmuch
[Page 113] as thou
p
[...]rs
[...]rm
[...]st all this, most happely, to all that
Loue thee; because, that vnto them, thou shinest inwardly by
Grace to the perfo
[...]rmance of all
Functions of
[...] ▪ more brightly, & effectually▪ then doth the
Sun giue
[...] light to the
world: I humbly besee
[...]h thee that thou
[...] be pleased, out of thy
Mercie, to be pr
[...]sent wi
[...]
[...]
[...]
night; thou, O
God, who art, the
true an
[...]
[...] of my soule, to defend and
keepe me as the
apple of th
[...]
[...] ▪
[...]
Ps
[...]
[...] to
hide mee, vnder the
shadowe, of thy
wing
[...] from the w
[...]cked one, who doth wake alwayes, to lie in
w
[...]te▪ for my
[...].
Pet▪
[...]
soule. Good Lord, guard me with the
safe conduct o
[...] thy
[...]pirit, from his
ambushments, and
secret s
[...]ares, with which he obsesseth all the pathes▪ and wayes of my
footst
[...]ps, to
intrappe me; now especially, when I
shall sleepe, which, I desire not to doe, but
vnto thee. And therefore▪ into
thy
2. Sam 4▪ 9▪ Ephe. 1. 7.
hands, O mercifull Lord, doe I commend my spirit Thou art my
Deliuerer; Thou hast
Redeemed it, vpon the
Crosse; Thine it is,
O my Sauiour, euen thine onely, Oh, be pleased to bee
glorified by it, in me thy
seruant. Then suff
[...]r it not
to sleepe in sinne; but
watch ouer it, that it may bee
waking, alwayes, vnto thee. Let it not bee, as it were surcharged, and oppressed with
ouermuch sleepe, least it, being destituted, and forsaken of
thy helpe, be surprised of our
common enemie, and so carried away
capti
[...]e, into
vtter darkenes: Forbid therefore, that I doe not sleepe, aboue the
iust and
necessarie time, of conuenient
refection; but
raise me, in the
due and fit season, that so being wakened,
I may rise vnto good works▪ euen to the
praising of thy holy Name, day by day; and thus at length,
through thee, with thee, and in
thee onely, I may come to inhabite, that
eternall rest, in thy
heauenly Ierusalem, for
[...]uer,
Amen.
A Meditation of Penitencie for the addressing, and Preparing our mindes vnto a true, godly sorrow for our sinnes.
To depart from euill is a thankefull thing to the Lord.
Eccl
[...]s. 35. 3.
And to forsake vnrighteousnesse is a reconciling to him.
COnsider then, that it is most needfull to bee
truely sorrowfull for thy sinnes vnto
amendement, before thou crauest
pardon and
forgiuenesse of the same, as witnesseth
Peter.
Amend your liues, and turne, that
Acts 3. 19.
your sinnes may be put away, &c.
As a
Bourd or
Plancke of a
Ship
Lib. de poeni. dashed in pieces, is vnto a man in that perilous time of
shipwracke distressed; so to a
sinner seeking to bee relieued and refreshed out of the
feare of danger for his sinnes, is a
godly Repentance, and
contrition of
the broken heart, and humbled soule, feeling inwardly the heauie
iudgement of God, and
crying outwardly, as it were, from the
depth of his sorrow to God, for
mercy, and
grace: for
mercie against
dispaire; and for
grace, vnto
amendement and
newnesse of life. And so doeth
Turtullian account
Repentance, to bee a happie and fortunate
Plancke after
Shipwracke: for this, wil
hold vs vp, as it were by the
Chinne, that we
sincke not, though seeming to be
plunged, ouer the
Eares in the floods of our
sinnes, and so at the length, after some
conflicts and
struggling, for recouery, bring vs euen to the
Hauen of God his clemencie, and goodnes, assisted thither by his onely
mercie and
fauour, because
he wil not that we perish in our sinnes.
Ezek. 18. 32.
Know therefore, and let it bee
thine earnest Meditation, that till thou art
chastised of the Lord, thou art no better
I
[...]re. 31. 18. then an
vntamed calfe, disobedient and vnruly in all thy workes, stubburne and wilfull not to be subiected vnto the
yoake of Christ▪ though it be
light and easie, and all this
Matth 11. 30. while, thou canst not
repent, because thou art not
conuerted: much lesse, as yet
smite vpon thy Thigh, because thou
Iere 31. 19 hast not bin instructed, to
detest thy sinnes, and to forsake them. For thou canst not of thy selfe take vnto thee, the least thought of
Repentance, much lesse worke in
thy soule the habite thereof; for it is a worke of the
mighty and
mercifull hand of God, As witnesseth
Ieremie, saying,
Turne thou
Lam. 5 21.
vs vnto thee, O Lord, and we shall be turned. Therefore in vs there is no
power at all, to turne vnto
God, wee must
implore and craue, by heartie, earnest, and constant prayers, God his
speciall and
o
[...]ely powrefull aide herein.
It is a worthy saying of S.
Augustine.
We beleeue none to attaine vnto
saluation, but
God first
De Dogma. Eccle.
inuiting and
calling h
[...]m thereto: None being so
called, to worke his
saluation, but God also
ayding and
asisting him in the sayd
worke, and yet, none to
deserue to haue
God his helpe therein, but himselfe
crauing it most
f
[...]ruently, by
heartie faithfull Prayers.
Pray therefore for it, according to that
measure of
faith, which
God hath giuen thee; it shall
suffice to
procure that it be
powred vpon thee, as it were from that
Throane of his grace most
aboundantly in a
fitting measure, though vndeseruedly without thy
merite.
Say with
Dauid, Teach mee to doe thy will, for thou art
Psal. 143. 10.
my GOD. Let thy good Spirit leade mee vnto the Land of Righteousnesse.
And bee well assured, that God will be ready to
heare thee, and
helpe thee, to
teach thee, and to
leade thee, whosoeuer desirest the same in the
Spirit, by faith, for
his
Luke 1.
[...]. Exod. 34.
[...].
mercy is aboue his workes.
Manifested in these
three Parables of Christ. Of the
[Page 6]
Lost sheepe, and
recouered Of the
Groat lost and found. Of
Luke 15 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14,
[...]5, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24. the
Prodigall sonne, voluntarily and
wilfully offending, and yet by
acknowledging Gods free
mercie, receiued into
fauour againe, and restored into his former
state of blisse, yea, made most happie, being now called to
Repentance, vpon his
confession vnto
God, that he had
Sinned against Heauen, and
was no more worthy to be called his sonne.
The summe is as you see, yet let vs not rest so, but for our better instruction, aswell to stirre and incite our mindes to hope wel of Gods mercies, as also to confirme our consciences therein through a true acknowledgement of our sinnes; let vs insist in the obseruation of the particulars of this worthy example, for the laying it fourth in the circumstances, giueth a more cleare sight to our vnderstanding for vse in the application very necessarie.
It is said of the prodigall sonne,
that he came to himselfe.
Luke 15. 17. This argueth, that he began then to haue an inward feeling of his miserable state, vnto a godly sorrow and purpose for a true repentance: hereupon was inferred presently an acknowledgement and confession of his sins. For he
rose and came to his father.
Ʋerse 20.
In this was his hope of pardon manifested: hee came to his Father, to the end hee might obtaine Remission and forgiuenesse of his former sinnes, and hee was not deceiued in his hope, for his father saw him a great way off, and had Compassion, heere was mercy and louing kindnesse, euen that whereof
Dauid speaketh, that
a Father hath on his children, yea, hee
ranne, and fill on his necke
Psal. 103. 13. Luke 15. 20. Ezech 18 21, 22.
and kissed him. Heere was shewed a readinesse, and most ioyfull willingnesse, to forget, and forgiue his sonnes former wickednesse and sinnes, and wholy to take him into his blisfull fauour for euer,
For whom God loueth, he loueth to the end.
Iohn 13. 1.
Now when this Prodigall sonne was come to his father,
[Page 117] Hee said,
I haue sinned against heauen, (viz. Against
Luke 15. 21. the seate of thy Maiestie, where thou dwellest)
and before thee (from whose eyes it was impossible to hide my nakednesse)
and am no more worthy to be called thy sonne.
A most liuely confession of an humble penitent sinner▪ acknowledging his owne miserie, dispoiled of Gods fauour, and crauing his pardon to bee receiued into
[...] againe. Therefore the
futher commandeth his seruants to
Ver. 22. Ver. 23.
bring foorth the best Robe, and to put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feete, and to kill the fat calfe, and said,
Let vs eate, and be merry.
Well, and truely agreeable to this, spake
Ioel, that God is
gentle, and mercifull, patient, and of much mercy, and
Ioel 2. 13.
such a One, as is sory for our afflictions So much testified also by Christ, out of his owne mouth,
Who came to saue
Matth 18.
[...]1, 14.
that which was lost It is not the will of your father which is in heauen, that one of these little ones should perish. Well may
[...] chide, and shew his iudgement for a while, euen for the disciplining vs in the Schoole of faith, to our amendement: yet vpon our true repentance and humble submission, which is our vnfained turning vnto him, he also presently without delay, yea before we doe craue his fauour, turneth to vs, and embraceth, and receiueth vs into his mercy. So saith
Dauid, Hee will not alwayes chide,
Psal 103 9.
Neither keepeth he his anger for euer argued by the verse following;
Hee hath not dealt with vs after our sinnes, nor rewarded
Ʋers. 10, 11▪ 12, 13.
vs according to our iniquities.
To come to the application of this Parable, it may be obserued in the person of this
Prodigall sonne: First, that the state of all wilfull sinners is very miserable, yet not remedilesse, as desperate and without all hope of recouerie and helpe: For by repentance through Faith, God the onely recouerer of their state, is reconciled vnto them, and in that reconciliation, is contained their most happy blisse for euer, and this is the second point
[Page 118] here to be obserued.
As concerning the first,
Willfull sinners, &c, voluntarily falling from God, and casting behind him his graces, are causes of God his iudgements against themselues, which must needes bring vpon them distressed miserie, and wofull calamitie, neuer ceasing to afflict them, till thereby being humbled to an inward feeling of their wretchednesse occasioned by their sinnes (iustly deseruing the same) they enter into some true account of their life wickedly passed, and by examining it, finde the punishment to be iustly layd vpon them for their sins, yea, & were it infinitly great, yet to be proportioned to them in weight, and measure, which exceed both the sands of the sea, and the starres of heauen. And now being thus deiected throughly with an inward feeling of their sins, into a sanctified and blessed sorrowe, prostrate themselues before Gods throne of grace, acknowledging out of contrite and broken hearts, that they haue offended most grieuously, and are worthily punished, crauing instantly pardon at Gods hand, as most humbly submitting themselues to his mercie, which is farre aboue all his workes.
Of this, the whole world may exemplifie to vs, infinite specialties, for it is full of manifest, and euident signes of his mercies, which the faithfull his children feele, whose sinnes he hath remoued; for then he healeth all their infirmities, redeeming their life from the graue, in which till then they seemed to bee as dead men; as appeareth plainely prooued in this Prodigall sonne, and
lost Childe. I doe willingly insist the longer in it, for that it containeth the fit matter of comfort and consolation to the conscience of a godly penitent Sinner, wounded for his Sinne.
This Prodigall Sonne, would needs take his iourney into a farre Countrey; (This noteth his wilfull falling from God,) and there wasting his goods with riotous
[Page 119] liuing, (By this foule meanes, hee cast away Gods graces, which hee had receiued,) and now when hee had spent all, hee began to bee in necessitie, for he fed swine, and would faine haue filled his belly with the huskes, that the Swine eate, but no man gaue him them, and so was ready to die for hunger, (here was miserie procured vnto him, through his owne folly:) All this time, was a time of anger, and Iudgement, which
Dauid noteth in this word, (
Chiding.)
But now that God had shewed himselfe vnto him, to be a
Father; to looke vpon him with the
Eye of
Pietie, to humble him by the acknowledgement of his infirmities, vnto his feare; that hee could say in faith,
Father, I haue sinned, hee was taken to mercie, and pardoned all his sinnes, and was crowned with compassions and louing kindnesses: For he was dead, and is aliue againe; and was lost, and now is found, and his Father was merie and glad thereof.
An Example of hopefull comfort, and worthy our best obseruation, instructing vnto a godly feare in Christ, by whom, and for whom onely, wee are pardoned, and receiue mercy. The which being truely acknowledged, giueth the first step vnto
Repentance, which because it cannot be without a feeling of our sinnes, and this feeling, must of necessitie breed both sorrow and shame for them.
Then also followeth, an humble
Confession of Sinne vnto God, wherein we are to shew our
Nakednesse, and to desire to be clothed, with that best Robe of this
Prodigall Sonne, euen with the
Righteousnesse of Christ; and so no doubt we shall obtaine a full remission of all our sinnes: Which he grant, for his
Names sake.
Amen.
Meditation vpon the Communion of the Lord his Supper, before, as a Preparatiue to the
Soule of the true Receiuer.
REmember thou, whosoeuer presentest thy selfe to the
LORDS Table, to communicate with the
Saints there; that it is the
Body and
Blood of
Christ, which thou art
truely and
Realie to receiue, with the mouth of
Faith, and not otherwise.
The first Consideration.
Consider then, if the Temple of
Salomon, which was but Material, was held in so great honour and reuerence, because of the
Arke of the Lord,
1. King. 8. 6.
brought by the Priestes into the Oracle of the house, into the most holy Place, and placed there, euen vnder the wings of the Cherubims.
Of how farre greater reuerence, and esteeme, are we to repute that
Temple to be, which is Spitituall, euen thy owne
heart and
Soule, Where the Lord himselfe, hath made
2 Tim. 1. 14. Ephes. 3. 17.
choise to dwell, if thou be of his House-hold, built vp and strengthned in a most true & liuely faith, by which only thou art to receiue him in that most holy, and Sanctified
Sacrament of the
Eucharist. Wherein the most precious
Body and
Blood of Christ, which was offered vpon the Altar of the Crosse for the redemption of man: The
Bodie broken, the
Blood shed) is represented and to thee presented, in the Formes of
Bread and
Wine, according to
Mat. 26. 26. Iohn 6 63. 1 Cor. 10. 1, 2, 3, 4. Christs own
Institution, Visible, and yet
Spiritually, if receiued of thee by
Faith.
This consideration well prepensed and meditated,
[Page 121] must needes breed in the mindes of the Faithfull, a most earnest and zealous deuotion, inwardly as it were in the
Soule, to affect a frequent, and often co
[...]municating with the faithfull, at the
Lords Table.
For hither must we resort, to haue a sound, and perfect cure of our infirmities.
1. Iohn 1. 7.
In this
Sacrament are also contained, the most precious Treasures of Gods graces, and also exhibited accordingly to euery one, faythfully apprehending Christ, in trueth and veritie.
Therefore the worthy
Receiuer, must carefully attend vpon Meditation, by it to prepare, and addresse his
Soule, to the celebrating this most holy
Sacrament. For, as it is of it owne Nature, (beeing meerely Spirituall,) most noble and singuler; so it requireth a most exquisite
1. Cor. 11. 28. and perfect
Preparation of our selues thereto.
Of what Nature this
Sacrament is, and of how infinite a vertue, may herein appeare, for as much as it hath in it Christ, the chiefe and principall obiect of our Faith, which worketh chiefly in it, for the
Receiuer his good. And together with Christ, it presenteth all the merits of the Lords Passion, to the worthy
Receiuer, to be effectually Partaker of them: for
Woorth, inestimable; for
Measure, incomprehensible; for
Number, infinite; and for the
good of the Soule, powrefull; Working fully
Saluation to all
Beleeuers.
And this is the first Consideration must bee had, in this our deuout, and sincerely religious
Meditation, vpon the Communion of the
Lords Supper.
The second is; That the more pure and sound in
The second Consideration in Christ our Preparation is, by which wee are to addresse our selues vnto the
Sacrament of his holy
Supper, the greater will be the grace, we shall receiue thereby.
Therefore that a true Preparation of our
Soules may proceed, to make vs worthy receiuers in Christ, we must
[Page 122] haue certaine degrees, by which wee are to steppe vnto it, and from it to the holy
Communion.
The first is, a true Cognition of our state, what it is
The first degree. in it selfe, and otherwise. For it is differenced by two words; Of
Nature, and of
Grace.
Nature offereth a
Consideration of our miserable state,
Nature. Gene. 3. from the 1. verse,
to the 20. occasioned by the fall of
Adam, in which our generall corruption of Sinne, argueth destruction of
Soule, and
Body, against vs.
Grace, presenteth the consideration of a blessed, and
Grace. 1. Cor. 15. 22 happy state, by a restitution, promised in the Couenant, through Christ.
To this, as subsequent, and next in order, is a
The second degree. sincere and vnspotted Faith in Christ. For causes are Operatiue, according as is the disposition of the subiect.
Heb. 10. 22, 23. Therefore, to make conparison of this matter, betweene it, beeing meerely Spirituall, and another
Chap. 11. 6. 2. Chron. 20. 20. thing which is Temporall, and corruptible (bee it spoken without preiudice, to derogate any thing from the excellencie thereof, which is without comparison. I may say that the
Receiuer can bee partaker of no more Grace at the
Communion, then for the capacitie of his deuotion and preparation, hee beleeueth hee may take
Heb. 11. 6. (which can be none without Faith:) euen as he that commeth to a Well for water, carryeth away with him no more, then his Vessell or Pitcher will conteine and holde.
To these, is adioyned,
True Repentance for our
Sinnes,
The third degree. to be vnderstood, as alwayes renewed in Faith, for offences newly admitted, and commited against God, and
Iob. 4. 6. Ionah. 3. 5. 2. Chro. 33. 12, 13. our Neighbours through infirmities.
Lastly, as properly belonging hereto, we must seeke for a Reconciliation of our selues with our
Neighbours, for wrongs and offences so done; for this effectually
Tne fourth degree. Matt. 5. 24. performed, will argue the three former, to haue beene seriously, and godly meditated of vs.
Neither are wee hastily and abruptly to come vpon the sudden, vnto the Lords
holy Table, as carelesse how, and in what manner wee present our selues there, to receiue the
Lords body, to eate it; and his
Blood to drinke it: But wee are to search and sift our Consciences, and throughly to try and examine them; to call all our
1. Cor. 11. 28. thoughts, words, and deedes, to a streight account, as it were sitting in iudgement vpon them, remembring that the vnworthy Receiuer, is guiltie of the
Body, and
1 Cor. 11. 27, 29.
Blood of the Lord, and so subiecteth himself to the cursse, which is vnto a Condemnation.
Therefore let euery one examine himselfe by knowledge,
First. 1. Cor. 11. 28 whether hee be rightly instructed, and Catechised to the right Receiuing the
Lords Supper.
Againe, by
Faith, whether himselfe doe verily beleeue,
Secondly. that the
Bread and
Wine spiritually receiued, and so eaten and drunke, is to the feeding and nourishing his soule, that together with the Saints, hee may growe vp into an holy vnion with Christ.
And lastly, by
Repentance, whether hee haue vnfeignedly
Thirdly. repented him of his sinnes, confessing them before God, and crauing pardon for them, with a resolute minde, to amend his former life, and according to Gods will, to conforme the whole course thereof, as farre forth as in him lyeth, working his saluation, by Prayer, in
Phil. 2. 12. feare and trembling.
Therefore let euery one take fit time, to prepare himselfe to this holy
Banquet of the Lord.
By way of Note, I may here remember, that the Virgins,
Note. Ester 2. 12. &c. Which were to go in to king
Ahashuerosh, had a twelue monthes time of preparation thereto. But I omit this, though the obseruation may bee to admonish vs, that we cannot be too prouident, for the time of preparation, seeing we are to present our selues before God, at his
Table. I rather call to minde that place in Exodus;
Exod. 19. 10. Where God commanded Moses to Sanctifie the people,
[Page 124] two dayes; and to be ready the
third day: which
Moses
Ezod. 19. 11. did accordingly. Shewing them there, how they should prepare themselues, saying,
Come not at your
vers. 15.
Wiues; to wit, Consecrate your selues wholly for that time vnto Continencie and Prayer; Hereby to be the better prepared, to attend vpon the Lord at the time appointed, for the receiuing from out his owne mouth, his Commandement vpon the Mount
Sinai.
Here you see
three dayes, by Gods owne appointment, assigned to the people of Israel, to prepare themselues against the Lords comming downe in their sight, vpon Mount
Sinai, which was the third day.
And heere is also the manner and way of Preparing, appointed by
Moses vnto the people; which was, to Sanctifie them, as was commanded him.
Now is this more specially for our Instruction: For if God prescribed to the people of
Israel, the time,
three dayes; & the manner; to be
sanctified: and the Mount,
Sinai;
Exod. 19. 13. 12. where they should attend the Lords comming downe to them; and yet forbade them vpon paine of death, the touching of the
Mount, or any
Border therof, (which was of an earthy groess matter so sensible, and touchable,) what are we to thinke of our Preparation, before the receiuing of the
Lords Supper? How ought we hereby to addresse our selues vnto that holy
Communion?
For wee come not now to that Mount
Sinai, which was temporall and toucheable, but to
Sion the Spirituall Mount of the Lord; which is not to bee seene with the eyes of the body, but of the Soule and Spirit, euen there
Heb. 12. 22. to be made Citizens of the Coelestiall
Hierusalem: as it is in the
Hebrewes. If wee be found worthy
Receiuers of the
Bodie and
Blood of Christ, to whose
Table we are admitted; to the end, to bee of the fellowshippe, and Companie of Angels in the Citie of the
Liuing God.
Therefore this our Preparation for the Lords Table, requireth a fit and conuenient time, at the least of three
[Page 125] dayes Meditation, for an actuall Deuotion: not onely, the Habituall, consisting of a generall affection of the Spirit, seeming to bee composed of all the Spirituall affections that enduce to Pietie; as godly contrition, and sorow for sinne submissiuely confessed, issuing from true humilitie, ioyned to very great Reuerence, strong Faith, feruent Loue and Charitie; an hungry longing after Righteousnesse, and a desire of that Super-coelestiall Bread, which feedeth vnto eternall
Life in Christ.
It is very requisite, that in this time of Preparing our selues for the
Communion Table, wee carefully shunne all occasions, that may withdraw vs from meditation, to interrupt the same, as company either vnnessarily fough after, or idle followed; Occupation, and busines in Mundan affayres; much eating and drinking; All fleshly and other vainely delighting pleasure. For the most certaine and chiefe aduancer of Deuotion in such
Dan. 9. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. a time, must be
Fasting and
Prayer; after the example of
Daniel, which setleth in the minde, a
True and
zealous Meditation of the Lordes
Passion, as is most largely
Matth. 26. 13. throughout, and al tho 27 chap.
Iohn 1. 12. exemplified in
Matth. and produceth also semblable Effects, euen the
worthy receiuing of his
Body and
Blood, in this holy Sacrament of this
blessed Supper.
In which, are offered to the soule of the Receiuer, after a godly manner, well busied in Meditation for the furthering the same more soundly in the vnderstanding of the Sacrament, a Sacramentall comparing, of both things, and actions, to be considered.
Things in the Sacrament, are both outwardly subiected to the senses; and also inwardly apprehended in the
Spirit.
The things sensible, are the Signes signifying, viz.
Bread and
wine.
The things
Spirituall, are the things signified, viz. The
Body and
Blood of Christ. The
Body figured in the
Bread, and the
Blood in the
Wine.
The Actions also are, Sensible, and Externall; Spirituall, and Internall. And these in the persons acting, are in a twofold maner seuerally distinguished.
The Actions Sensible, are in the person of the Minister, and of the
Christian Receiuer, exhibited, and made knowne.
The Actions sensible of the Minister, are foure.
The taking into his hand the two Elements, or Signes;
First. Secondly.
Bread, and
Wine.
The
Consecrating of the
Bread and
Wine, by the words of promise recited, and by the Prayers conceiued to that end.
The breaking of the
Bread first, and the powring
Thirdly. fourth the
Wine into the
Communion Cup.
The giuing the
Bread and
Wine into the hands of the
Fourthly.
Receiuer.
The Actions of the Christian Receiuer, are two.
The taking into his hand, and putting to his Mouth
First. the
Bread and
Wine.
The eating the
Bread, and the drinking the
Wine so taken,
Secondly. that a nourishing of the Bodie may be thereby.
The Actions spirituall are of God himselfe, and of the Christian Receiuers.
The Actions of God in this Sacrament, are foure.
First. 2. Cor. 5. 18, 19. 1. Cor. 1. 30. 1. Tim. 2 5. Secondly. Heb. 9. 13, 14, 15. 1 Iohn 4 9. Thirdly. 1. Ioh. 19 34 Fourthly. 1. Pet. 3. 18
Sealing, and specially signing
Christ to this Office of *
Reconciliation, *
Redemption and *
Mediation.
Sending downe from aboue,
Christ to perfourme the *
Mediation, whereunto hee was sealed, from the beginning.
Subiecting him, to those execrable sufferings vpon the Crosse, hauing there his
Body pierced, and his
blood shedde.
Offering
CHRIST vnto all, yea, vnto hypocrites: But most truely, vnto the faithfull Christians.
The Actions spirituall of the Christian Receiuer; are two.
Apprehending, and laying hold on
Christ by
Faith,
First. Rom 5 2. Secondly. Ephe. 4. 15, 16 whose Obiect he is; there propounded.
Applying; and Accommedating
Christ, to himselfe: that so may grow and encrease, a true Vnion, and
Communion with
Christ.
Say then; O
Lord God, with what contrition of the
Heart? with what a Fountaine of
Teares? with what
Reuerence, and
trembling? with what chastitie of
Body, and puritie of
Minde, are wee to celebrate the Mysterie of this thy
Sacrament, so spirituall and heauenly? In which thy
flesh is eaten, and thy
Blood is drunke, both truely, and indeed; but both
Spiritually, and after an heauenly maner: in which base contemptible things, with highly precious things; Humane and terrestriall with Diuine and coelestiall things are coupled. In which is the presence of the holy
Angels, and in which thy selfe,
O Lord, art both the
Priest, and the
Sacrifice, after a miraculous and vnspeakeable manner.
Exhortatiue Motiues vnto Christian Instructions▪ making both for the strengthening of Faith, by the vertue of a godly humiliation; and also for the comforting and emboldning the Soule, by a trustfull hope of Gods Mercy, and ar
[...] seriously to be considered, of any well disposed to the Comunion of the Lords SVPPER.
FIRST, acknowledging thine owne
Ʋnworthinesse, to present thy selfe to the
holy Table of the
Lords Supper, by way of comparison; and say as
Bildad
Iob
[...]5. 5. doth instruct thee in
Iob. Behold, the
Moone hath no light; neither are the Starres cleane, in the sight of
God, so great is his
Maiestie.
Also as
Iob there answereth. The very
Pillars of
Iob 26. 11.
Heauen doe tremble, and are sore afraid at the
becke of his
Countenance.
Confesse then against thy selfe with
Bildad, How
Iob 25. 6. much more vncleane is
Man, that is
rottennesse, and the
sonne of
Man, who is but a
Worme.
For can a
man (compared to
God) be iustified: or appeare
Iob 25. 4.
cleane, that is borne of a
woman.
Saint
Iohn Baptist, who was
sanctified in his
Mothers
Luke 1. 15. Esay 40. 3. Luke 7. 27. Ver. 28. Luk. 3. 16 Iohn 1. 27.
wombe, the
voyce of a
Cryer in the wildernesse, &c. The
Fore-runner of
Christ, so testified by
Christ himselfe, saying there furder; That among the
sonnes of
men, there hath beene no Prophet greater then
Iohn Baptist. Yet this holy
man and
Saint of God, thought himselfe
vnworthy to
[Page 129] loose the
latchets of
Christs shoes, yea, to
carry
Matt. 3. 11 his shoes.
Saint
Peter
Matth. 16. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. also, the chiefe of the
Apostles, as some will needes haue it, greatly, and amazed, at the
miracle of the infinite
multitude of
Fishes taken by
him, in
Christes presence, saith vnto him,
Lord,
Luke 5. 8.
Depart from mee, for I am a sinfull man.
Abraham hauing an
intercessorie Parle with
God for
Sodome:
Gen. 18. 27. Behold, saith he,
I haue beene bold to talke with my Lord, who am but dust and ashes.
The Apostle
Paul, a
chosen
Act. 9. 15.
Vessell to the
Lord, to beare
Christs Name; A
Teacher
1. Tim. 2. 7. of the
Gentiles, to instruct them in the
Faith, and
true worshippe of
GOD; A
Minister
Ephe. 3. 6, 7 of the
Gospel; who was wrapt vp into the
third
2. Cor. 12. 2. 4.
heauen, & taken vp into
Paradice, where he heard
words, not possible for man to vtter: notwithstanding these
Prerogatiues of Gods spirituall fauours, and
graces vnto him; Yet there, confesseth himselfe to be
nothing, and calleth himselfe the least of the Apostles,
Ephe. 3. 8. & as one
borne
1. Cor. 15. 8, 9. out of
Time, seemeth to make himselfe
vnworthy to be called an
Apostle, and vnmeete for so high a
calling, as to preach
Christs Name among the
Gentiles.
These Examples, and such like, of the
true seruants of
God, are to be Documents, and lessons of
Humiliation vnto thee, as
at all times, so
especially nowe, hauing in purpose to receiue the
Communion: which is to be done with great reuerence and feare, hauing grace whereby wee may
serue God, and
please him, as it is to the
Hebrews.
Hebr. 12. 28.
Out of these art thou to
know thy selfe, and by them to learne accordingly to
prepare thy minde and
conscience before, for so
holy a worke, that requireth thy
minde and
soule wholy clensed from
sinne and
hypocrisie.
Therefore, enter into account of the
whole state of thy
Soule; examine and prooue thy selfe, whether thou art in the
Faith: which if thou doest
truely and
zealously,
2. Cor. 13. 5. thou shalt finde that thou art farre short of that thou oughtest to be in the
Lord, for thou art by
Nature a
Vessell
[Page 130] of
corruption and
rottennesse, a
creature not apt to any
good
[...]sse,
Gen. 6. 5. but to
all euill most enclined, and most ready: a
contemner of God, and
prophaner of his
holy Name; Saying with the
Foole
[...]i
[...] thy heart, There is no God. And with the wicked
Psal▪ 14▪ 1. in
Iob: Depart from mee, I desire not to know thy wayes;
Iob. 21. 14, 15. For what is the
Almightie, that I should
serue him? and what shall it
aduantage me to pray vnto him? A
horrible iudgement, to bee of this kinde, a
Reprobate; yet art thou n
[...] better of
thy selfe: For thou hast
no good thought, because
Gen. 6. 5. thou art the
worker of all
sinne naturally, shewing thy selfe dayly, to be the
sonne of the deuill, and not of
God; the
heire of
Hell, and
perdition, not of
Heauen and
Life euerlasting. Say therefore out of this true acknowledgement of thine owne
naturall vnworthinesse: Lord, this I am, and no better:
Iob▪ 14. 1. Ephe. 2. 3.
Miserable, in the whole state of my
Nature; Blinde
Iere. 10. 14. in all my
Counsels; Vncleane
Gene. 6. 5. in all my
desires; Working
Rom. 1. 27. all kind of
iniquitie, and yet
proude
Luke 1. 51 in mine
owne Eyes. Dare I then
appeare before thee, who art
powerfull
Exo. 15. 3, 6
in might; Infinite in
Psa▪ 147. 5,
Wisedome, Wonderfull in all thy
Isa. 9. 6.
Counsels, terrible in
Psa 66. 3, 5.
Iudgement, most
perfect and
absolute in all
Luk. 18. 19
goodnesse.
And dare I now
present my selfe to thy
Table? For in this
execrable state of all
Miserie, and
wretchednesse, I must needes
feare
Matth. 22. 11, 12.
the binding of hand and foote, and the casting into vtter darknes, if I presume to come to that most
holy Feast, hauing not the
wedding
[...]at
[...]2. 13
garment.
For if it were not lawfull, for any
vncleane and
polluted person to eat the
1. Sam. 21. 4,
[...].
Shew-bread, which was a shadow of this
holy Mysterie, how may I be secured of thy displeasure, if I shall eate
this foode of thy
Saints, and
faithfull children; not
[...]ansed from my
sinnes▪ and
sanctified by thy Grace.
But consider more specially the
Commandement of God,
Exod 1
[...]. 8, 11. for the
maner of the
eating of the
Lords Passeouer. It was to be eaten, with
Ʋnleauened bread, and
sowre Hearbs, the
Loynes girded▪ and
shoes on the feet.
This
Passeouer, is, as is said, the
true Type, and
Figure of the Supper; and therefore the
correspondence more
heedfully
[Page 131] to be
knowen: For what is here meant by the
Bread vnleauened, but
Puritie, and
sinceritie of life, without
hypocrisie and
maliciousnesse, as
Paul seemeth to make construction,
1. Cor. 5. 7. willing the
Corinthians to
purge the olde Leauen, and to become a
new Lumpe: that is, euery one among them to put
away the olde
corruption, and to be
renewed in the
Spirit, as is there signified, in the word
Vnleauened: and his reason is, for that
Christ our
Passeouer, is
sacrificed for vs.
And what are
sowre hearbs? euen a
vehement contrition for
Sinne: a
sad sorrowfull spirit, humbled in it selfe, through a
true acknowledgment of it owne miserie, and vnworthinesse, & therefore the
girding of the
Loynes; and the
feete shod, can signifie nothing more fitly, then the
cleanesse of holy desires, and of
sanctified wils, alwayes in a
readinesse to
obey the will of God?
So then the
matter contained in the
circumstances of this
Sacrament, is most singularly materiall, for the instructing our
vnderstandings in the true
knowledge of the
Lords Supper, which requireth of vs, a
prest, and
cheerfull willingnesse to come thereunto, and to bring with vs
clensed and purified minds, freed from the
Leauen of all
corruption, whether in
beliefe or
Manners.
Wherefore we are by this admonished, to be
circumspectly aduised, that wee come to this
Supper, worthily prepared.
1. Cor. 11. 28, 3
[...]. 1. Sam. 6. 19▪
The
Arke of God, was also a
Figure of the
Lords Supper. See in the first of
Samuel, how the
LORD punished the
curious looking in it, vpon the men of
Beth-shemesh, where h
[...] is sayd to haue slaine
fiftie thousand, and
seuent
[...] men.
Againe, the
Priest Vzzah, was stricken of
God, that he dyed, because hee put his hand to the
Arke, not hauing
expresse word from God to warrant the touching it, though hee did it then to
saue it from
falling, and so shewed a
good
2. Sam. 6. 6,
[...]
intention to stay it vp.
A dangerous thing it is for any
[...]o
attempt any
endeuour about any part of
God his holy Seruice, by himselfe
[Page 132]
sanctified though it haue a
good intention of
willingnesse to the same, and a
presupposed conceit of
acceptance before
God; vnlesse it bee
warranted by a
speciall Commandement from
God, or in
his word be
reuealed.
Therefore it behoueth vs to entertaine a purpose of
acting matters concerning
Gods seruice, and
worshippe, with a
reuerent thought of the
worthinesse thereof, in
sobrietie and
feare.
For it is not ynough, to
pretend a good purpose, in doing a
good thing, but it must be
fore-addressed, with a
precogitation of it owne
Nature, &
qualitie, as also with the
circumstances, to which it is liable, least it be
out-run with it
owne shadow, and be
condemned of the
Lord, of whom we would seeme to be accepted for doing it.
Let this admonish vs in the action of
Communicating at the
Lords Table, as a matter of necessarie instruction herein; and the rather, for that this
Sacrament is of a farre higher estimation and worth, then that
Arke of the
Couenant could be, (which was onely a
Figure of it) and therefore of a greater danger to our Soules, if we
Discerne not
1. Cor. 11. 29 the
Lords body; Because, to
receiue it, is more then either to
touch, or
see it; as they did the
Arke of God.
Oh the wonderfull Misterie of this
Sacrament! Incomprehensible, being too high for the reach of thy Naturall
capacitie; Ineffable, being too profound for the vtterance of thy polluted
Lippes; farre exceeding the very
cogitations of thy
Heart, passing all thine
Vnderstanding: How then may it come to bee expressed with
Wordes of thy
Mouth?
Oh, tremble and feare; be humbled in great reuerence, vnto an holy acknowledgment of thy sinnes, and bee heartily sorrowfull for the same; confesse them penitently vnto God, that thou mayst obtaine pardon: Prostrate thy selfe before his
Thoane of Grace, that hee may
[...]ay se thee vp, and giue thee Comfort in his Sonne
Christ, whose
Body and
Blood, thou commest to
receiue.
Before thou
receiuest it, beeing the
Mat. 26. 26 28.
Body and
Blood of thy
Act. 5. 31.
Sauiour and
1. Cor. 1. 30.
Redeemer, a
1. Tim. 6. 15 16.
Lord of most infinite
Maiestie; Tremble I say, now tremble and quake for very great feare, which the greatnesse of thy vnworthinesse representeth vnto thee, through a sense and feeling thereof, occasioned from an infinite multitude of sinnes, committed many wayes, against that his
Maiestie; and no wayes
Expiable, but by his
Mercies.
After thou hast in this manner, or therwise sifted, tryed, and examined thy selfe, as it were called into
Iudgement all thy
Thoughts, Wordes, Actions, and
whole course of life; by which, finding thy selfe full of the
Soules Leprosie, worthy to be, in a māner, abandoned from out the common societie of Men; in no wise to be admitted in this case into the companie and fellow ship of the
Sainctes to the
Lords Table: thou hast then, out of an horrour, and trembling freare of Gods
Iudgement, layde vpon the
Vnworthy receiuers, humiliated thy self before God, inplored his
Mercie for his
saluing Grace vnto a sanctified Contrition, and full Resolution of amendement and new life, in this, or the like phrase of penitent sinners confession, saying:
O
Reue. 1. 8.
Eternall God, full of
1. Tim. 6. 15. 16.
Maiestie, who art
tirrible in
Psal. 66. 3. 5
Iudgement, and yet
Iust
Iohn 5. 30. when
thou iudgest; I
haue
Iere. 14. 20.
sinned, O Lord, I
haue sinned, and done euill before
thine eyes; for which, I deserue to be
vtterly
Psal. 51. 3.
reiected from out
thy sight for euer: I haue not
Iere 3. 25
Feared thee, nor
reuerenced the
face of thy
Countenance: I haue been
Disobedient,
Nehe. 9. 16. and haue
hardened my
stiffe Necke, and not
bowed it to thy
Mat.
[...] 1. 29 30.
Yoake, which notwithstanding is
Dan 9. 11.
Light and
easie to be borne. I haue taken vnto mee a
Whores
Iere. 3. 3.
forehead, and I cannot be
ashamed; Behold, I
speake vnto
thee, but yet
I doe euill, more and more.
Therefore haue
Cast I
Neh. 9 26.
thy Law behind my backe, and haue not
hearkened to thy Commandement, that I might depart
[Page 134] from
my euill wayes: For I haue
Ploughed a
impietie, and
Prou. 22. 8.
reaped iniquitie; and
eaten the fruite o
[...]
Esa. 59. 4. 13.
lyes, because I haue
trusted in mine
owne wayes, and would not walke in the
Pathes of thy Sainctes, as thou hast appoynted.
Hereupon it is, that thou hast giuen mee ouer, to follow the lustfull desires of my Heart, to doe that, which was not conuenient and meete for mee to doe; yea, which doing, I must needes prouoke thy heauie wrath and displeasure against my selfe. Woe to mee, for I haue departed from thee; great and much Calamitie, and Miser
[...], is vnto mee for my wicked life.
I haue deuised Counsels; but not by thee: I haue performed my Thoughts; but not by thy Spirit: therefore is Sinne heaped vpon Sinne; and Iudgement vpon Iudgement, is reuealed against mee.
Who will now giue me
Water to my
Head, that
a Fountaine of Teares may distill from thence, into
my Eyes, to bewayle day and night my sinnes, and to lament my
Ingratitude
Iere. 9. 1. against my GOD and my Creator; my Lord, and my Redeemer?
What shall I say of my selfe? Or what may I alleadge for excuse of my Blindnesse & ignorance; of my backwardnesse and slownesse; of my wilfulnesse and peruersitie; yea, of my prophaning the Sabaoths, through an idle absenting my selfe from hearing thy Word in the congregation of thy Children, publikely assembled to that end? For thus cherishing in myselfe the
Old man, & his corrupt
Workes of the flesh, by vaine and carelesse pretenced allegations of Businesse (as if meete to be preferred to the obseruance of thy most holy diuine Siruice, which thou hast commanded:) I am cleane without excuse, yea, subiect to thy Cursse; for I haue hated thy Discipline, & cast thy Words behind me In my Heart is no truth, and my Hands haue wrought vnrighteousnesse.
Thou knowest, O Lord, how I haue prouoked thee vnto anger by my leawde inuentions; and all my offences
[Page 135] are not hid from thee. I haue done euill, and not repented; yea, rather passing from euill to euill, haue followed greedily the wicked lustes and concupiscences of my Heart: Therefore Reproch and Ignominie is before mine eyes; Shame and Confusion hath couered my Face.
In this wofull state of obstinate and wilfull miserie, shall I approach before thee? Shall I dare to put my foote vnder thy
Table at thy
Wedding feast, to which, I confesse thou hast inuited mee? But I, as one vnworthy, haue made light of it, and as of a set purpose refused to
Luk. 14. 16. to the 21. come, haue with those three sorts of
Vnworthy Guestes in thy
Ghospell returned answere,
I pray you haue me excused.
Thou hast forbidden in thy
Ghospell, To giue that which is Holy, to Dogges; and to
Cast Pearles before Swine: And
Matt. 7. 6. O Lord, how may I not most worthily be ranked among those
Dogges, which stubbornly and wilfully in all my life, impugne the truth of thy
Word.
Also, how may I not be accompted, as the
Swine which tread the
Pearles of thy most glorious
Ghospell vnder foote?
For there is no part of my Soule cleane; no corner of my Heart (where in deed thou oughtest be receiued) free, and voyde of filthie & most abhominably polluted Cogitations. Oh, how am I confounded with Shame! when I looke into the state of my sinfull Soule; out of which doe breath foorth rotten sauours, and infectuous scents of many dreadfull annoying Sinnes.
And now I blush, acknowledging my selfe farre vnworthy to taste of that
Bread, which thou hast prepared at thy
Table, for thy
Children onely, of the
true house of Israel, being one of those
Canaanite Whelpes, to whom thou
Mat. 15. 26. thoughtest it not
good to cast it.
Who art thou, my Lord? And, who am I, that dare approach neere to thy
Table, and presume there, to receiue with my
Hands, (the instruments of much wickednesse;)
[Page 136] to touch with my
lippes, (defiled with all
pollution;) to
taste with my
mouth, (an open
sepulchre of
filth, and
corruption:) to take downe into my
stomach, (a most loathsome
sinke of putrifying
humours,) that thy
Sacred bread, feeding vnto
Saluation, which afterwards ought to bee conueyed
spiritually into my
Soule, where is no
heate of zeale, to concoct it, for the true nourishing of
charitie, and
godlinesse; without which, there can be no
growing vp into a perfection of the
inward man.
Who then, as he sayd, art thou Lord, that offerest thy selfe in this thy most
holy Supper? And who am I, that come to
thy Table to receiue thee, there? Thou
a God of wonderfull
Maiestie; I a
worme of great
basenesse and
vilitie; which beeing considered of mee, I am
sore afraide, and in my selfe
amasedly confounded, much doubtfull,
whether I may, or
how I can presume to appeare a
Guest there, with thy
Saincts, to
communicate: For if I shall come
vnworthily, I shall runne into the danger of thy
iudgement; and vnlesse thou in
Mercy shalt make me a
worthy Receiuer, I shall labour in vaine.
Wherefore, seeing thou hast giuen vs
thy Body for
Food, thy
Blood for
Wine, thy
life for our
Redemption; I must bee emboldned, to call vnto thee, for the helpe of thy
right hand: Supply, I beseech thee,
of thine, that is wanting of
mine; prepare and
decke vp my heart for a
Spirituall Parlour, in which thou wilt bee pleased to
eate thy
Supper, that the
remembrance of thy merueilous benefits, heaped vpon man, by the
merit of thy most
bitter, but
blessed saluing Crosse-passion, may continually
reside, and for euer dwell in it: Who liuest and reignest, the onely GOD of
the Faithfull, throughout all Ages,
World without end.
Amen.
A Prayer Consolatorie, for the raysing vp of the Soule of the true penitent, deiected in it selfe through the former humiliation: necessarie to
be sayd of any now prepared and ready for the Communion.
I Acknowledge, O Lord, as I haue confessed, that I am a most wretched Sinner, very vnworthy to come into thy sight, who art all
Goodnesse and
Sanctitie; Behold yet, Lord, O thou our louing Father, and of great kindnesse; I that most vnworthy Sinner, doe approach before thee, euen to thy
Holy Communion Table, the Sacrament of the precious
Bodie of thy Sonne
CHRIST, my Lord, and Sauiour. And how come I? in a presumption of Merite in myselfe, who am (as I haue confessed) nothing but Sinne, and vnworthinesse? No Lord: Thy onely gracious
Fauour, and immense
Goodnesse, which exceedeth all thy
Workes, emboldeneth mee to come to thy
Supper. Hast thou not made it knowne vnto mee by the mouth of thy
Euangelistes in thy Ghospels, that thou dost not reiect and despise Sinners, but rather callest them vnto thee, saying;
Come vnto mee, all yee that are wearie, and laden,
Mat. 11. 28.
and I will ease you.
And was it
[...]rthy custome, when thou wert vpon the earth, to conuerse with
Publicans and
Sinners? And when thou wert reprooued of the
Pharisees for it, didst thou not testifie so much thy selfe, that thou
camest to call Sinners to repentance, because they were the
Sicke that neded
[Page 138] thee, the onely Phisition of their Soules maladies, otherwise incurable.
And for this cause, O Lord, it is to be confessed, that notwithstanding our
Sinnes be the very cause of all manner
Afflictions befalling to
Man; yet being once
washed
Isay. 1. 18. in thy
Blood, they are sodainely made to appeare in thy sight as
White as Snow, pure and cleane, which before were
as Crimson, and redde as Skarlet, bloodie, foule, and most filthy.
For thou onely forgiuest; thou onely and none else, healest the most incurable
Diseases of the
Soule, be they neuer so old. Thy
Power it is, that working by the
Fayth
Matt. 9. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22 23, 24, 25. of the
true Beleeuer, doth
restore the dead vnto life.
And now, good Lord, thou, who in thy
life time vpon earth, didst
companie with Publicans, and
eate with Sinners; healing, curing, and
reuiuing, hast not changed thy
Nature, or art lesse able in
Power, to worke the like effectes of
Pietie and
Mercie: But as then louing them, thou didest
call, and
receiue Sinners, because it seemed as
Meate vnto thee to
feede with them; and a
delight, to be
conuersant in their
companie: Euen so now, thou being in Heauen,
absent in Bodie, but
present with Men
in Spirit, doest by
virtue of the same thy comfortable reuiuing
Spirit, call dayly thy Children, saying,
Come, and I will refresh you.
This is thy indulgent
Care for the good of them, whom thou
louest, to call them to
Repentance, and to
salue their running Soares of
Sinnes, hath emboldened mee to come vnto thee, to present my selfe before thee at thy
Table: For seeing thou
delightest in such
Guestes, as thy
Ghospell speaketh of before mentioned; Behold mee also, a notable Sinner, with whom thou mayest in like manner
feede and
eate thy
Bread: Bee not angrie, O Lord, that I being such a one, dare offer my selfe so before thee.
Thy
Ghospels make mention of all ill
Diseased people, to
come flocking out of all places
to thee, because of thy
Mark. 1. 32.
Diuine virtue, powerfull to
cure; and also of thy great
[Page 139]
Pittie, ready to
helpe and
relieue them.
Therefore
came vnto thee, the
Halt, the
Blind, the
Lame, the
Dumbe, the
Maymed, and many other, and thou
healedst
Mat. 15. 30 31. them: For the
Dumbe were seene to
speake; the
Maymed, whole; the
Halt, to
goe; the
Blind, to
see.
There
came also to thee, a
Lepar, and thou by
touching
Mark. 1. 40. 41. him with thy
stretched foorth Hands, didest
heale him.
Many also
Possessed with
euill Spirits, were brought to
thee, and thou with thy
Word, didst
cast them out, and
Matt. 8. 16.
healedst them.
Neither didst thou this onely for the
Children, who, as thou saydst, were
first to be fedd, but, euen the
Whelpes also, who were to
eate vnder the
Table, of the
Childrens Crums; For at the entreatie of the
Syrophaenician Greeke woman
Mark 7. 26 (who was by profession, a
prophane Woman,) thou didst
vers 29.
driue out of her
Daughter, an
euill Spirit.
What shall I say more? May I now doubt of thy gracious Fauour, both vnto repentance of my former Sinnes, for the
mortifying in mee the
old Adam, and also, vnto amendement of life hereafter, for the relieuing my Soule in thee, the
new Adam, who killest the
workes of the
flesh, and quickenest the
inward man, by the power of thy
Spirit?
Yet giue mee leaue Lord, to relate further thy singuler
Bountie, and great
Mercies of old: For the remembrance of them is delightsome, and comfortable to my Soule. I am verily perswaded, that the
Teares of that
Woman, a
common sinner, (and so noted of the
Pharisees, at
Luk. 7. 38. whose Table thou didst sit,) were more pleasing to thee, then the
Banquet of that
proud Pharisee; & therefore thou didest not
repell her, but rather thou didest
kindly entertaine
vers. 44, 45, 46.
her; and by amplifying the greatnesse of her
Loue towards thee, didest testifie greatly thy mercifull
acceptance of it, and accordingly defending her, against the
calumnious
vers. 39.
exception of the Pharisee, didest openly proclaime, that
Many sinnes were forgiuen her, because
she loued much.
vers. 47.
And the
Woman
Mat. 9. 20. who had been
diseased with an issue of Blood twelue yeares, by
touching the hemme of thy
Garment, was
made whole.
ver. 22.
To conclude, all the
Sicke,
Mar. 6. 56 (which were layde foorth in the open Streete) as many as
touched thee, were
healed of their
Diseases.
So as it may be verified of thee that is written,
All the Workes
Eccle. 39. 16. 33.
of the Lord are exceeding good, and,
Hee giueth euery one in due season, and when need is
[...] according with that in
Marke; Hee
Mar. 7. 37. (euen thou, O Lord)
hath done all things well; for, thou hast made both the
Deafe to heare, and the Dumbe to speake: Yea, the
Blinde,
Matt. 11. 5. Mark 8. 23. 24. 25. to
see; the
Halt, to
goe
[...] the
Leapers, to be
cleansed; and the
Dead, to be
raysed.
And hast thou been pleased in this indulgent manner to be infinitely
Gracious vnto thy people, O Lord!
Luk 7. 22. Yea, for besides these, thou hast in mercie looked vpon the
Woman
Iohn. 8. 3. &c. vnto the 12. vers.
taken in adulterie, and brought vnto
thee, by the
Scribes and
Pharisees, to be iudged.
Thou hast
receiued
Luk. 18. 13. 14. into
fauour the
humble Publican, calling to
thee for
mercie.
Thou hast likewise
called an other
Publica
[...]
Matt. 9. 9. A
[...]ar. 2. 14. Luk 5. 27.
to follow thee, named
Matthew, sitting at the
receipt of Custome; and in his house didest vouchsafe to eate meate, with many other
Publicans and
sinners.
Thou hast
pittied the
Teares
Mat. 26. 7
[...] to the end of the chap. of
Peter denying thee.
Thou madest
Paul
Act. 9 5. &c vnto the 16, verse. a
Minister of the
Gentiles, who
persecuted thee in thy Saintes, to be of a
Persecutor, a
Preacher of
thy Word among the
Gentiles.
Yea, thou hast taken to thy
Mercie
[...] the
Thiefe vpon the
Crosse, confessing thee.
Where
thy selfe hanging, and suffering intollerable
Luk. 23. 42. 43. paines, euen in thy
greatest agonie, didest
pray
Luk. 23. 34 to thy
Father for them, who in
malice through
ignorance, had
crucified thee.
In these, and many other infinite Examples of thy
Grace, and
Fauo
[...]r, extended from out thy singuler and
[Page 141] meere
Bountie vpon Men; yea, Men wretched by
Nature, and polluted euery way through Sinne, hast thou manifested the
Truth of that thy
Word, witnessing, that
Thou camest into the World, to call
Matt. 9 13 Mar. 2. 17. Luk. 5. 31. 32.
Sinners vnto repentance; who were, and are dayly those
Sicke, that need the
Physition, as of thine owne words before hath been sayd, euen thine owne selfe, O Lord! who onely
best knowest, and also art
most willing (such is thy Mercie) to heale and cure the Maladies of our Soules.
This acknowledgeth, & confesseth
thy Seruant Paul, where he testifieth, that thou madest him
Strong,
Tim. 1. 12 not onely when hee had
no will to doe well, but also, when he was
wholy giuen to euill; as is gathered by his owne words, when before he was a
Blasphemer, and a
Persecutor, he was
vers. 13.
receiued to mercie.
Now then, shall I feare to come vnto thee, as one doubtfull of either thy
Fauour to receiue mee; or of thy
Will, to helpe and relieue my infirmities?
No, Lord; I come boldly into thy presence, in an assured trust, and confidence of that thy spirituall
Phisicke, offered mee, and promised in that thy generall Proclamation, by which thou wouldest make knowne vnto all Sinners, that thou art their
Physition, saying;
Come
Mat. 11. 28
vnto mee, all yee that are wearie, and laden, and I will
[...]ase you.
And, what is the
Burden that thou promisest to ease them of? Euen the most insupportable, and depressingdowne
Burden of sinne.
And, what is the
Ease thou offrest? Euen the
Absolution from the guilt thereof; and the blessed
peace of Conscience, through
Grace in thee.
I come therefore, O Lord! confidently s
[...]cured by
Hope, which maketh mee not ashamed, to aske
boldly the assistance of thy
Grace; yet I come in
feare and
reuerence, groning vnder the burden of my Sinne, as one in a manner swallowed vp in the gulfe of my vile Indignitie: I come with bowed knees of my
Heart; I come to
[Page 142] the Riuers of thy
Mercies; I come to the running Streames of thy
Graces.
I present my selfe before thee the true
Sonne of righteousnesse, whose Beames reflected vpon the cogitations of my Heart, already illuminated by thy Spirit, doe geminate and doble the heate of my desires I haue, to be accepted of thee, to be with thee, all the dayes of my life.
It is a great boldnesse, and presumption not pardonable, so vnworthy the least of thy fauours, to desire thy companie; which is the greatest thing that can be asked of thee, and obtained of Man.
I confesse it, Lord; but what shall I doe sillie wretch, seeing thou hast by a Writte of Citation (in a manner) summoned mee to come, being one of those, whom as it were by name thou callest to come vnto thee, euen a
sinner, yea, the greatest of sinners, surcharged many wayes infinitely, with a hidious weight of all manner sinnes, that lie too heauie vpon my Soule, readie to be plunged into that bottomlesse Pitte of Dispaire, were not
thy Grace
1. Tim. 1. 14.
exceedingly aboundant, with
Fayth and
Loue in
thee; who onely canst, and must helpe mee: For, I full of infirmitie, come to thee, my
Physition, and thou must heale mee:
[...], replenished with all pollution of sinne, and sinnes; to thee, the very
Fountaine of
Righteousnesse, and thou shalt
iustifie mee: I, the blinde, to thee, the
brightnesse of
eternall Light: I, poore and needie, to thee the
Lord of
Heauen and
Earth: I, naked; to thee, the
King of
Glorie? What is then my Supplication? What is the effect, that this my humble Petition laboureth so earnestly to obtaine of thee?
That thou, O sweete
Iesus, my Sauiour, vpon whom onely I relie, abounding in Riches of all
Mercies, doe vouchsafe to
cure my
Infirmities, Wash my
filthinesse, Lighten my
Blindnesse, Enrich my
Pouertie, Cloath my
Nakednesse: That thy infinite
Goodnesse, doe expell my execrable
[Page 143]
Maliciousnesse; thy incomprehensible
Diuinitie, make perfect in mee, my base humaine
Nature greatly blemished, and corrupted through Sinne: So, being first purged and clensed inwardly in
Soule, by a secret working of thy
Spirit, securing my Conscience from all feare, for the guilt of sinne; I shall receiue thee, the Lord of Lords, and King of Kings, the true
Bread of life; not the bare
Sacrament onely in the
outward signes; but in it the virtue of thy
Body and
Blood spiritually, and
truely, euen thy selfe with
Fayth, and
Loue, O my Sauiour: and in such a reuerence and humilitie; such a contrition, and deuotion; such a purpose and intention, as best may aduantage my Soule in thee.
Receiue mee good Lord, in mercie, that by it, I being made thine, may also, for the
Merite of the said thy
Grace and
Mercie, receiue thee accordingly in
Fayth: So my Heart, thus first created anew within mee, shall be made a fitt receptacle, and Mansion, as a
spirituall Temple addressed for thy seruice, in which thou mayest take delight to dwell, and remaine, for the testifying thy gracious fauour, with the honouring thy name for euer.
Thou seest, O Lord, the summe of this my
humble Supplication: Thou seest, and for thy
Mercie sake towards mee, (manifested in the bitternesse of thy
Passion vpon the
Crosse, for all Mankinde,) say to my Soule; I am thy
Life, Liue, and bee incorporate into my
mysticall Body, as a true
Member thereof, by, and through the benefite of the
Communion with the
Saintes, in
my Name.
Come then, because thou thirstest after Saluation in mee, come
Isa. 55. 1.
to the Waters.
Come, I say, vnto mee, and
drinke; I will cause
Riuers of Water of Life, to flow out of thy Belly, because thou beleeuest in mee.
I beleeue, Lord, that
thy Flesh is
Meate indeed, and
thy
Iohn 7, 37. 38.
Blood is
Drinke in deed: And that none can
liue by thee,
[Page 144] but such as
eateth
Iohn. 56, 57, 51.
thee: for
thou art that liuing Bread, which came downe from Heauen.
This is the cause, for which thy
Righteous and
Faythfull Children, doe zealously desire to come and feed on thee at
thy Table, and there ioyfully to sound foorth the voyce of confession and prayse, in that thy
blessed Cuppe of Saluation.
Make mee worthie, I humbly pray thee, O Lord! to be ranked in this life, amongst this
Holy Communion and
Fellowship; that with them also, I may be
Glorified in the
life to come: Therefore with them, let mee, O God
[...] the onely God of my saluation, be graciously admitted to that thy
Holy misterie, in which is comprehended my Life through thee.
If I be
sicke and
feeble, heere I shall be
healed: If
sound and
in health, I shall by it be so
preserued: If I
liue, I shall be
comforted: Yea more then this, for if I be
dead, I shall be
raysed, and
quickened vnto a
new life, by the power and vertue of thy
Bodie, fed vpon in
Fayth.
It commeth to my remembrance, O Lord! and my Heart ioyeth to thinke of the
Miracle, registred in thy Holy writ, of a
Dead
2 King. 13. 21.
body, cast into the
Sepulchre of
Elisha the Prophet, and by the
onely Touch of
his Bones, to be
reuiued, and
made to
stand vpon his feete. For, if the
dead Body of thy
Prophet, was able through thy power, to worke by a touching, such an effect, as to
quicken a dead Body: What shall not the
liuing Body of the
Lord of Prophets performe, as touching
Life, to the Soule of the
Beleeuer?
For I know, Lord, that my Soule is no lesse dead in mee, through
Sinne, then was the Body of that Man, cast into
Elisha his Sepulchre. And also I am sure, that the
touching, &
receiuing of thy
Body with the mouth & heart of
Fayth, is of no lesse efficacie, and virtue to my Soule, then was that of thy
Prophet, vnto him: For thy Power is as effectually working in the mysterie of this thy
holy
[Page 145] Supper, as it was in the
Sepulchre of thy
Prophet. Why then may I not expect for the like benefit to
my selfe, for thy
mercie in
Christ, working to a better
Life.
Shall a
body conceiued in sinne, worke a greater
Miracle, then a
Body conceiued by the holy Ghost? And shall the
body of a seruant, haue a greter
Prerogatiue, then the
Body of the LORD?
Why then shall not the
Body of thy Sonne, raise vp
my soule, sanctified in
his Blood, and conioyned to him
through Faith?
Oh, let it please thee, of thine
infinite Mercy, to giue
me life, by meanes of this
Sacrament, most humbly crauing the same; that not
I may liue, but thy
Sonne may wholly
Iohn 6. 57.
liue in mee, who liueth by thee, being that liuing Father.
It is written, that thy
most holy King, and
Prophet Dauid, admitted
Mephibosheth, lame of his feete, to his table, to eate bread with him, there; The which kindnesse hee shewed him not for his owne desert, but for
Ionathan his
2. Sam. 9. 7. fathers sake, saith the Text
So,
Lord, vouchsafe vnto me, I beseech thee, the
Communion of thy Saints, at
thy Table, to eate there with them of
Iohn 6. 51. that
liuing bread.
I am also
Lame, yea,
Poore, and
a Sinner of a
polluted heart; yet be pleased,
good Lord, to admit me a
Guest of thy
Princely Wedding, not for my sake, (who am without all worthinesse,) but for the
Merits of
thy Sonne Christ, my Lord, in whom thou art best pleased. I shall not feare, though he finde me there,
blinde; for hee
illuminateth, and
giueth sight: I shall doubt nothing, though I come
halting, for he will
beare me vp, that I shall not
fall; and likewise
falling, Hee shall
raise me vp, that I may
stand: yea, and though I
bee naked, yet will I not flye from
his sight, as
Adam did, for
Hee will
cloath my nakednesse with a
Robe of
Righteousnesse, washed in his blood: I will not hide mee, as fearing
his Presence, because I am vncleane, and full of iniquitie, for
Hee is the
Fountaine of
Mercy, from whence
[Page 146] shall arise
water to
purge, and
clense me from all
my sinnes.
But whereupon is this so great
mercy towards me, that thou, O
my Father, my
Shepheard, the Lord of the Angels, and
glory of
Heauen; Thou, O
my GOD, my
All, and
complete goodnesse, should vouchsafe to come vnto
mee, dust and
Ashes, and most base
Earth?
Thou commest, and offerest thy selfe
spiritually, to be entertained in my
heart by
Faith, with all the
Merits of thy
Passion, in
this Kingly Banquet, represented vnder the formes of
Bread and
Wine:
What,
Lord, hath caused
thy Maiestie, to descend vnto my
basenesse, to dwell with me, of purpose to make me
one with thy selfe?
Haue my
workes premerited this so
great and
singular fauour?
Or, hast thou neede of any my
goods? Whose the World
Psal. 50. 12.
is, and all that therein is?
No,
Lord; But thy onely
goodnesse and
mercy hath caused it. For thou hast confessed, that
thy delight is, to bee
Pro. 8, 31.
with the children of men.
Therefore, thou being
the Wisedome of thy Father, wast pleased for mans sake, to cloathe
thy Diuine Maiestie, with
Mans Nature, that thou mightest conuerse and haue company with
Man on Earth: And now being in
Heauen, at the
Right hand of thy Father, in
Body, naturally absent from vs; yet, because of the
solace, which thou tookest from
Pro. 8. 31.
the beginning in the compasse of thy earth; euen Man, the
worke of thine owne hands, that thou mightest alwaies be present,
mystically in the Spirit; thou hast instituted this thy
Supper. In it, shewing thy selfe vnto vs, in a manner
feelingly by Faith; though
inuisibly to the senses, by thy
Diuine Power, filling vs with
vnspeakeable treasures. What is this,
Lord, els; but a manifestation of thy desire still to continue, as it were, thy
dayly residence amongst vs. Therefore I
desire thee, because I am
poore and
miserable; Thou
seekest me, because thou art
mercifull; I
come vnto thee, because I neede
[Page 147] thy
helpe; Thou
commest to me, because thou art
louing and
kinde; Lord, how rich art thou in
mercy? and how
potent art thou in
doing good after a wonderfull māner? Thou sawest a man as thou didst passe by, which
was blinde from his
Iohn 9. 1, 6, 7.
birth; and by
annoynting his eyes with clay, and causing him
to wash in the Poole of Siloam, thou
restoredst his sight: And to refute a false suppose of
thy Disciples, who imagined the
sinnes of this mans parents, or of himselfe to bee the
cause
Luke 11. 49. of his naturall
blindnesse from his
birth, thou wert pleased out of thy
heauenly wisedome, (for thou art the wisdome of God thy Father in heauen) to instruct them in a more
principall cause, for which that
natural blindnes was occasioned vpon
that man; euen, that
the works of God might be shewed on him.
Iohn 9. 3.
Teaching vs to know, that notwithstanding,
sinne is the beginning of all
sicknesse and
defects, naturally, or
accidentally happening to
any part, or
member of the body; and so to be construed, as a
deserued chastisement of sinne: yet
God, not at all times in punishing, hath
respect to sinne, especially when a
more chiefe cause, though
vnknowne to man, is offered to reforme the same.
As in this it seemeth the
Glory of God thy Father, (whose
Iohn 9. 4.
Workes thou must worke; because
hee hath sent thee into the world to that ende:) was the
principall cause, that this
Man was
borne blinde. A
worke of true Light indeede; most worthy of that
Diuine Power, and vertue of thy God-head. For, as none was so fit to
lighten the blind, as
thy selfe who art
the true light, Which lighteth euery man that c
[...]meth into the world:
Iohn 1. 9. So by woking this
Miracle, which is beyond the
reason of Man; (For
since the world began, was it not heard, that any man
Iohn 9. 32.
opened the eyes of one that was borne blind,) was thou to bee acknowledged, the
Sonne of the
euerliuing God; and to bee
glorified according to the same acknowledgement. For which cause; Behold here likewise, one
naturally born blind from his mothers wombe, yea, verily
blind, in a far higher degree, hauing his
vnderstanding darkened through sin, (which causeth
ignorance of thee,) the
very true darknes of the
heart.
This may also be a
worke of thy glory, when
thou illuminating my minde, shalt thereby make me to know, that
thou camest from the
Father, and beleeue that
Hee sent
thee.
Iohn 17. 8.
Vouchsafe then, I beseech thee, the
vertue of that thy
most speciall Light, which is able to open the
Eye of the
soule, to receiue
sight, inwardly in the
Spirit.
And in rel
[...]iuing the miserie of this my
distressed state of
blindnesse, will be manifested the greatnesse of thy
mercy and
goodnesse, forasmuch as without all respect had of any worth in mee (which is none) thy
mercies shall appeare, onely, to haue wrought the same, for, and through which thy heauenly
Father, hath already adopted me for his
sonne of Grace in
thee, to be
heire with thee, and thy
saints of Eternall blisse, in his
Kingdome, which
Hee hath appointed and prepared for all them,
whom hee hath giuen thee, confessing, and acknowledging
thy Father, and thee in
Iohn 17. 2, 3. him to be the
onely Iesus Christ.
Wherefore send downe thy
holy spirit into my
heart, I most humbly beseech thee, to
lighten the
darkenesse and
blindnes of my
vnderstanding in the
true knowledge of
thee, especially now
Lord, prepared to
receiue thee spiritually in thy Supper, it being a
signall & Pledge of thy Loue, in that Register of my admittance into the
Fellowship of the Saintes with thee. For this
thy Sacrament, is not onely
Meate for the
whole, but also
Phisicke for the
sicke and
weake: not a
strengthing of the
Liuing only, but a
resurrection of the
dead; recreating & gladding the
iust; healing also & purifying the
sinners, among whom,
Lord, I am the greatest, by reason of this
blindnesse, &
ignorance from my birth; & therefore craue of thee, who art the
onely Light, to instruct my
soule vnto the
true receiuing of this Sacrament, the fruites whereof, is the
ioy of
Conscience, and a new
growing vp in thee, agreeable to that
new Birth, and
Regeneration, by the
spirit of
Adoption, which teacheth me, to cry in thy
Name, Abba, Father.
Rom. 8. 15. Gal. 4. 6.
Seeing then,
O Lord, thou art all in mee, (for thou art
[Page 149] the true Paradice of my
soule; the
very Light of my
eyes; the onely
comfort of my
Life; the
saluing Medicine of my
wounds; the most
certaine Guide of my wayes to conduct me to
thy Father; the
safe harbour of my peace, and
tranquilitie; the
staffe of my
hope; that
Elect and
most precious chiefe Cornerstone, vpon which my
Faith is builded vp into an
Holy Temple for
thy worship;) Seeing thou onely art all this
vnto mee, how can I bee
any thing without thee? Yea, how can I bee but worse
then nothing, not hauing thee, who must be my
Ioy, my
Riches, and all my
Treasure.
And how I may haue thee,
thy selfe, (as I haue sayd, and doe confesse most gladly) hath shewed mee in that
most holy, Sacrament of thy
blessed Supper; by vertue whereof, worthily receiued,
I am made thine, and thou mine.
Come downe, come downe,
Good Lord, euen now come downe, thou my
onely Lord and
Sauiour, into the lowest and most secret partes of my
Heart; (for thou art the
Center thereof,) enter thou into it wholly, make
thy dwelling there, that thou mayest
possesse me wholy.
Come,
and kisse mee with the
kisses of thy
mouth, for my
Cant. 1. 1. soule is inflamed with the desire of
thy Loue, which is better then
Wine.
Powre out the
sweet Sauour of thy
Good Oyntments,
Vers. 2. that I may haue a feeling of those thy
benesits, with which thou blessest thy
Children, who, if
thou drawest them, must
Ver. 3.
needs rum after thee.
I haue sayde, I will not suffer mine
Eyes to sleepe, nor
Psal. 1 32. Vers. 4, 5. my
Eye lids to slumber, nor the temples of my head to take any rest, vntill I haue found out a
Place, in my Heart for
thee O LORD, and a
Tabernacle in my Soule, for thee, O GOD
Ver. 5.
of Iacob.
And doest thou not answere mee, when thou sayest,
Cant. 2. 10.
Arise, and come thy wayes.
Come to
my Supper, Feede there
vpon mee, and I will
Sanctifie it vnto thee, that thy
Sacrimentall Feeding by Faith,
[Page 150] may be the
spirituall worthy receiuing of mee wholy into thy Soule.
So shall my
Spirit abide with thee alwayes, in the aboundance of all
Loue, and
Charitie, and
true Obedience to the
Will of
my Father, that by imitation of mee, thou mayest be made
all one with mee for euer; And so,
I liuing in thee spiritually heere on Earth,
thou in the end
mayest liue also with
the Saintes in Heauen eternally. It is
thy voyce, that speaketh thus vnto
my Soule; Oh, how is it
comforted in thee? How readie doth it now
arise at thy call? And how boldly doth it
come to
receiue thee? It will not now say any more, it is
Blinde, for
thou art
the very Light, that dwellest in it. Neither, that it is
Poore, for
thou art the
fulnesse of all Treasure, that possessest it: Bee thou therefore
blessed in all
thy Mercies, who liuest, and reignest throughout all ages, world without end.
Amen.
Dogmaticall Instructions, vpon the Lord his Supper: BY,
Questions, and Responses.
Of the Lordes Supper.
Question.
TEll mee, why come you to the
Communion Table?
Res To communicate there, with
the Faythfull, in the
Lordes Supper, as is commonly said, To
Receiue.
Q. What is this, you call,
The Lordes Supper?
R. It is a
Sacrament.
1. a.
Q. What signifieth a
Sacrament?
R. A
Sacrament, is called a
Ceremonie,
Exo 12. 26. 27.
instituted of
2. b.
God;
Deu. 12. 32 And
appoynted vnto his People.
Gen. 17. 10.
Q. To what end;
R.
3. c. To manifest, & seale vp
the Promise of
Gen. 17. 11
Grace conteined, and expressed in the
Couenant of God.
Gen. 17. 7
Q. How doth a
Sacrament manifest the
promise of
Grace?
R. By representing in the
similitude of
externall thinges, to the Eyes, as it were, of the
beleeuers, the
Sacrifice of
Christ, and
efficacie thereof.
Heb. 9. 15.
Q. How doth a
Sacrament seale vp the
Promise of
Grace?
R. As it is the
Testimonie of
God himselfe, to testifie, and assure, that is promised thereby
Psal. 81. 6. Rom. 4. 13.
Q. What is that?
R. It is considered in three thinges: to wit, 1. In the
Forgiuenesse of sinnes; 2. In the
Grace of the
holy Ghost: 3. And in the
Life euerlasting.
Q. By what meanes are these assured?
R. By the
sacrifice of
Christ onely, once offered.
Mat. 26. 28.
Q. To whom?
R. To the
Faithfull,
Ioh. 15. 5. who only are the
worthy Receiuers.
Q You haue spoken hitherto of the Nature of a
Sacrament; now tell thee, how manifold is a
Sacrament?
R. Two-fold:
4. d.
Baptisme; and 2.
The Lordes Supper.
Q. You say truely touching the Number, according to
Christes first institution: for
Baptisme succeedeth in the place of
Circumcision
Colo. 2. 11. 12. And the
Lordes Supper, in the place
5. e. of the
Pascall Lambe
Luk 22. 15. 6 f. To come to the
Lords Supper; Tell mee, how many are the
Partes of this
Sacrament?
R. The
Partes are two: 1. One is
Earthly and
visible: 2. Th'other is
Heauenly and
inuisible.
Q. Which Part is
Earthly, and
visible?
R. The
Bread, and the
Wine.
7. g.
Q. How happeneth that these
earthly, and
visible parts, are in this
Sacrament?
R. Because they are so appointed, as by commandement from the
Lord in expresse words.
Matth. 26. 26, 27.
Q. What is the
heauenly, and
inuisible part of this
Sacrament, called the
Lords Supper?
Mark 14. 22, 23.
R. The
Matth. 26 26.
Body of Christ, signified in the
Bread, and
his
Matth. 26. 28.
Blood, represented in the
Wine. The which both
Bodie and
Blood, are taken of the
Receiuers; the
Bodie eaten, the
Blood drunke.
Q. How may this be so?
R. After a
Spirituall manner; and yet
truely and in
very
vers. 26, 27.
deede; For as
Bread hath a naturall facultie to nourish our
bodies; so the
Body of Christ exhibited in this
Supper, hath a
Spirituall power to feede our
soules, through
Faith.
Also, as
Wine doeth exhilarat and make glad the
hearts of Men, and refresheth the bodily strength: euen so
Christs Blood, represented in it, and ministred vnto vs at
this Supper, doth refresh, relieue, and cheere vp our
soules by
Faith; for after no other maner, can we receiue the
Bodie and
Blood of Christ in this
Supper. And in this sort taken, we may as fully assure our selues, that wee are true partakers of
Christs body, and
Blood; as we know, that it is
Bread and
Wine, which from the
Ministers hand, wee haue receiued with the mouth, into the Stomacke.
Q. You say not, that the
Bread and
Wine are transformed into the
Body and
Blood of
Christ, Really?
R. No▪ For this were to auerre the
Papisticall most absurde and hereticall Tr
[...]substansiation, which is derogatiue to the trueth: Annihilating and making voyd the Nature of the
Sacrament, which must necessarily consist of a
Matter, both
Earthly, and
Heauenly; Visible, and
Inuisible: otherwise it cannot be no true
Sacrament.
Q. This
Supper then, was not instituted to bee a
Sacrifice, offered still, to
GOD the Father, for
Remission of sinnes?
R. As you say. For
Christ in as much, as he dyed vpon
[Page 153] the
Crosse for vs, offering vp himselfe there, a most perfect, and sufficient
Sacrifice,
Heb, 10. 10.
once for euer, for the
purging of our
sinnes; hee hath thereby washed away the
guilt of the sayd our
sinnes, by his
Blood, so as there is no need of any
more
vers. 18.
Sacrificing for sinne.
Q. What then is now left to vs, to doe?
R. Wee are by a
strong, and
steadfast
Iohn. 6. 47, 48, 51, 54.
Fayth, to secure our
Consciences in Christ onely; which is the fruite, and profite wee are to reape, and take inwardly in our
Soules, by this his
euerlasting Sacrifice, represented heere, in this his
Supper.
Q. Tell mee, What are wee further to performe, that wee may become
Worthy pertakers of this
Supper?
R. Wee must
search
1. Cor. 11. 28. and
sift our selues, to finde out, whether wee are the
true Members of Christ, or no.
Q. What are the
True Sign
[...] and
Notes, to discouer
2 Cor. 13. 5. the same?
R. They be foure speciall,
viz. 1. A
True Repentance for
sinnes: 2. An
assured Hope of
God his mercie through Christ, with a
thankfull remembrance of our
Redemption, purcha
[...]ed to vs,
by his Death onely: 3. A
serious and
earnest Resolution, for a
Godly life, euer hereafter to be ledde by vs: 4. A
sinceere Godly loue, from the
Heart, towardes
all Men, without
Hypocrisie, and
Dissimulation, or any
pretence of Malice.
If you rightly vnderstand this, and accordingly doe purpose, as much as in your selfe lyeth, (all
pretensed excuses of
infirmities set apart,) to performe, by
the helpe of God; You may worthily be a
Receiuer, of this the
Lordes Supper.
Animaduersions vpon the former Instructions touching
the Confirmation of the same.
The Lords Supper to be a Sacrament.
THE wordes of the
first Institution
1. a. doe argue, that the
Lordes holy Supper, is a
Sacrament, pronounced thus by
Christ himselfe.
Mat. 26. 28 This is the
Blood of the
New Testament; Or as it is in Saint
Luke:
Luk. 22. 20. This
Cuppe is that
Newe Testam
[...]nt in my
Blood, which was
s
[...]d for you; In the same wordes speaketh S.
Paul: This
1. Cor. 11. 25.
Cup is the
New Testament in my
Blood.
To be noted, that here the word
Cuppe, is figuratiuely meant, for the
Wine conteined in the
Cuppe: And the
Wine, sacramentally is the
Blood, by which the
Newe Testament is figured, and vnderstood; because it was a custome in former times, to confirme, and ratifie
Couenants by
blood.
A Sacrament to be a Ceremonie.
2. b.
Exod. 12. 25, 26.
MOses sheweth in
Exodus, where he instituted the
Pass
[...] ouer, willeth the
Elders of Israel, when they shall come into the
Land of
Promise, to keepe the
Passeouer; calling it there, by the name of a
Ceremonie.
A Sacrament to manifest and seale the promise of Gra
[...].
3. c.
BY manifesting the
Promise, the
Faithfull are instructed in the
Mysterie of
saluation: By
sealing they are perswaded of the
trueth of the
Promise, and so
confirmed in their
Faith. But to be vnderstood, that in the
Sacrament, there is no
vertue of it selfe, to perfourme this, and therefore, no otherwise meant, then as the holy
Ghost by it
[Page 155]
Ephe. 1. 13. worketh the same.
Yee are
Ephe. 4.
[...]0.
sealed with the holy Spirit of Promise.
And this
working of the
Spirit is free: exempted from
Place, Time, Measure, and
Qualitie, as Saint
Iohn seemeth to argue it, from the
Nature of
Iohn. 3. 8. Winde,
blowing whether it listeth.
4. d.
That a Sacrament is but two-fold, in the New Testament.
THE truth hereof is layd forth, and argued, by the same number of the
Sacraments of the
Olde Testament, to which those of the
New, are true
Correlatiues.
The
Sacraments of the
Olde Testament, are: 1.
Circumcision, 2. and the
Passeouer. viz. two in chiefe. Therefore in the
No
[...]e Testament: 1. Baptisme, and the 2.
Lords supper: and no more, as is before shewed.
But further thus to be noted, that as none was to be admitted to the
Passeouer, but first
circumcised, as it is sayd;
No vncircumcised person shall eate thereof: so in like manner
Exod. 12. 48 may none receiue the
Communion, to be partaker of the
Lords supper, with the Faithfull, but such as haue beene
baptized with them, into
Iesus Christ, and his
death.
Rom. 6. 3.
And further to bee vnderstood, that the
Supper of the
Lord, is not onely a
Sacrament, but also a
Sacrifice Encha
[...]sticall, that is, of giuing of Thankes in a reference to that of the
Passeouer, which bare the Type and Figure of
Christs Sacrifice vpon the
Crosse.
For, as in it, a
Lambe was exhibited, ceremonially, and killed, for a memorie of the People of
Israel
[...] deliuerance out of the
bondage of Egypt, to be celebrated with
Thankesgiuing.
Exod. 12. 27.
So in the
Lords supper, is the
body of Christ eaten, and
his blood drunke representatiuely, in the Formes of
Bread and
Wine, but yet truely by
Faith; and that, in remembrance, that hee, by his
Passion and
death vpon the
Crosse, deliuered vs, from out the power of the
Deuill; and this remembrance
[Page 156] to be had and prosecuted of vs, with
Praise, and
Thankes to his
blessed name. 1. Corin. Where Saint
Paul
1. Cor. 11. 23 testifieth it
was that himselfe had receiued of the Lord.
Sayd also to be
Sacramentes, in asmuch as, they haue reference to these former alreadie mentioned, by a representatiue signification, of a
promised Grace.
Pacifications, vnder the name of
Leuit. 14. 7, 8.
Washing.
Sacrifices, in the name of
Leuit. 1. 4. and 4. 20. 16. 7. to the 30.
Expiation.
For
Purifications, which were by
Washing; signified, the
Sinnes of the
Faythfull, to be
washed and
cloansed, through the
Blood of Christ; and so dayl
[...] to be
washed, by
[...]e
holy Ghost.
Also
Sacrifices, which were by
Expiation, and
satisfaction for
Sinnes; prefigured the
death of
Christ, to be a
Sacrifice by himselfe,
offred for
Heb. 9. 26▪ 28. and Hebr. 10. 12. 14.
Sinne. Thus, by a kind of reference to
Baptisme, and the
Lordes Supper, they may be accepted for
Sacraments, in a generall signification; But the chiefest, and most proper for vse, and application, are those
Two representatiue Sacraments, a
[...] is sayd: And so the
Sacramentes of both the
Testaments, as touching the thinges signified, are one and the same in all poyntes; yet are they differenced, both in the 1.
manner of
signifying; and also in the 2.
euidence of
signification; As in the 10. and 1. to the
Hebrews is argued, That
the Law had onely
the Shadow of thinges to come, and not the very Image of the thinges: Therefore the
old Sacraments did figure
Christ, as
hee was to come; But the
New figureth, as
alreadie exhibited in the Flesh, and
come: which sh
[...]weth, that the
New Sacraments, are in signification more cleare and euident, then
the Old; because they represent a thing alreadie done, and preached by the
Ghospell for a truth.
5.
[...]. • Baptisme, ,
and • The Lords Supper. In place of the • Circumcision. ,
and • Pascall Lambe.
SO it is, that the
Sacraments of the
Ghospell, were represented in the
Sacraments of the
Law, and therefore haue a correspondence with them, both in the 1.
Number, and 2.
Things signified. In the 1.
Number, because they are two, and no more. In the 2.
Thing signified,
1.
Cor. 10. 2, 3, 4. because in euery respect, they are both the same, as saith Saint
Paul.
vers. 2. Which place also argueth, the number of
Sacraments, (as are alleadged) by the words of
Baptized,
vers. 3. did
Eate
vers. 4.
the same spirituall meate, and did
Drinke
d
the same spirituall Drinke; euen the
spirituall Rocke Christ.
6. f.
The partes of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper are two: and true, correlatiuely,
The
The
-
Bodie of
Christ.
-
Blood of
Christ.
For otherwise the
Nature of the
Sacrament, could not consist, and be knowne what it were. Neither can any other
Partes be assigned, because these expressely are in the
Institution of
Christ himselfe, so appoynted, and mentioned. Besides, they are very opposite, and fitte, to represent vnto vs, the
very liuely crucifying of Christ. For, in asmuch as the
Flesh of
Christ was crucified for vs, in that respect, it is made to vs the
Bread of
Life; for
hee is the
Iohn 6. 51. to the 59.
Food
a
of our Soules.
And the similitude in these
externall Elements, holdeth aswell for this poynt, as the
preaching of the Ghospell, which
Gala. 3. 1. also representeth
Christ his Passion vpon the
Crosse, if we
[Page 158] beleeue S.
Paul where hee sheweth, that by
preaching, Christ was as liuely set out vnto them, as if they had seene him
Gala. 3. 1.
crucified with their eyes, & therefore in the verse following hee telleth them, that the
graces of the
spirit, which they receiued vpon the same, were by
Fayth conferred vpon them, as
Seales of the
Truth of that
Ghospell preached, touching
Christ crucified.
And therefore the
chiefe Partes, and full scope of this
Sarcament, i
[...], to send vs to
Christes Crosse, where
that Promise was fully exhibited, and compleated, concerning the
Life eternall, assured to all the
Faythfull, by
eating the
Iohn 6. 51.
Flesh of Christ, and
drinking his Blood: Because,
that Flesh is Meate in deed; and
that Blood, is Drinke in deed, so testified
vers. 55. by him selfe there.
Wherevpon that former Assertion, hath a necessarie consequence, in asmuch as by reason thereof, there is a
mutuall spirituall vnion, and
coniunction of the
Faythfull with Christ, auerred in the word
Dwelling, which there
Christ
vers. 56. vseth.
7. g.
The Bread and the Wine, earthly, visible partes.
IT may not be denied of any, that will acknowledge truth, but that
Christ, when he first instituted this
his holy Supper, 1. tooke Bread, and 2.
brake Bread and 3.
gaue Bread to his Disciples visibly▪ which they
saw, and
touched, and
did eate: So as of necessitie, wee must haue
visible Bread to
eate at the
Communion: and if so, it is of an
Earthy qualitie, subiected to the
outward senses, and to be
felt; otherwise, neither
Christ his owne
example alleaged by
Matthew; nor his
expresse Word for the
taking it, as
hee
Mat. 26. 26. Ma
[...]. 14. 22.
gaue it, Marke; can stand firme and good: which were impious to say; for
Christ not onely
brake Bread for a certaine
true signe and
taken of
his Body, to be
broken; but also commaunded to
eate the
Bread so
consecrated by
breaking,
Luk 22. 19. as a
sure Pledge of his
Body broken; that is,
Crucified.
S.
Paul deliuereth it to the
Corinthians, in
the same manner,
1. Cor. 11. 23▪
as himselfe receiued it of the Lord.
Besides, this
breaking of Bread, is an
essentiall Ceremonie, without which, the
Sacrament can not stand in force, because it apperteineth to
the end, for which it is vsed, euen
Luke 22. 19. 1. Cor. 11. 24▪ to
represent Christes crucifying; for it must be done, in
Remembrance of Christes death.
The same reason is, of the
Powring out of the
Wine, compared to the
shedding of Christes blood, prooued by the former Testimonies alreadie cited; and by
Luke, This Cuppe,
Luk. 22. 20.
is that new Testament in my Blood, which is shed for you.
8. h.
After a Spirituall manner.
A plaine trueth irrefragable; for how can else the
Faithfull be assured in their
Consciences, of the
Promise of
Remission
Mat. 26. 28
of sinnes, and of
Life
Iohn 6. 51. 53, 54, 58.
eternall, which haue no warrant thereof, but by
Fayth apprehending it, as the
Fruite of Christ crucifying, and of
his Death; whereby they haue a
knitting togeather with Christ, and an
engraffing in him,
1. Cor. 16. 16 17. through this
communion of the
Body, and the
Blood of
Christ, represented and exhibited, vnder the formes of
Bread and
Wine.
Therefore, let it not enter into the Heart of a Christian, that will be a true
Disciple of
Christ, to thinke, much lesse to professe by word of mouth, that,
this Bread, and
Iohn. 6. 35.
this Wine, can be
eaten and
drunke of him otherwise, then by
Fayth: For, the
foode of our
Soule must haue a
correspondence with the
Nature and
qualitie of the
Soule it selfe: But the
Soule is meerely
spirituall, and therefore the
Foode in like manner, ought to be
spirituall, euen
Christ himselfe.
It followeth then, that none can be partaker of him, but after a
spirituall manner; in asmuch as, his
Flesh giueth life, not of it
owne Nature, but as it taketh
Power of
the Father, to
giue life; For so the wordes of the Text doe purport, thus:
As the liuing Father hath sent mee, so li
[...]e I by
Iohn 6. 57.
[Page 160]
the Father; and hee that eateth mee, euen hee shall liue by mee,
9. 1. You say not, that the Bread and Wine, are transformed, into the Body, and Blood of Christ really?
THis is the foule, and both impious, and ridiculous Errour, yea, Heresie of those
Papisticall Ingen
[...]rs of vncouth and blasphemous vsurping
Catholicisme; who metamorphoze the
Lordes Supper into a
Sacrilegious Masse, making the simpler sort, of credulous people, their
Proselites, to beleeue, that after
Consecration, which is, after a demurmuration of the fiue Wordes (
For this is my Bodie:) the
Bread presently to be
transsubstantiated into the
Bodie of Christ, and so by an offring vs
Christ Idolike, in this manner created of the
Priest, the
Sinnes of all them, for whom in speciall that
Masse is celebrated, whether
aliue, or
dead, and in
Purgatorie, to be expiated and fully purged.
To insist somewhat in this Argument, for the better satisfying of some, vnto an instruction of the Truth; which is, that the
substance of Bread remayneth, after the
Wordes of consecration, as they call it, vttered by the
Masse Priest.
First, it is certaine, that
Christ, by this
Bread, as a thing likened vnto it, was willing to teach vs, saying;
My Flesh,
Iohn 6. 55.
is Bread indeed; and my Blood, is Drinke in deed: Therefore, of necessitie, it must be
true Bread; that we may certainely conclude, Our
Soules, as truely to be nourished, and fedde, with the
Body of
Christ crucified for vs, euen, as our Bodies are truely fedde by that
Bread, broken to vs at the
Communion Table. And of this Truth, we are sufficiently secured, by that Testimonie of
Paul, where to prooue,
1. Cor. 10. 17 that all the Christians of the
Household of Fayth, are
[Page 161]
one Bread, and
one Body, is alleadged the
communitie they haue with
Christ, and one with each other; for wee are
all partakers of one Bread, sayth the Apostle.
If then wee will that the Analogie hold, (for otherwise it is no
Sacrament, if it haue not a
similitude of that
thing, whereof it is a
Sacrament, as Saint
Augustine speaketh.)
Epist. 23. ad Bonefacium. Adding thereupon, that the
Sacrament of the bodie of Christ, is after a certaine manner, the
very Body of Christ: wee must needes graunt that it is
true Bread, which is ministred at the
communion Table. For in deed, as
many Graines beaten into
Flowre, and kneaded, make
one Bread; so many Faythfull, knitt through
Charitie, (the true bonde of christian societie,) doe grow vp togeather into a Bodie, and make one Church, and Congregation in Christ.
Againe, as not
that Water which gushed, and flowed out of the
Rocke which
Moses strooke with his
Num. 20. 10.
Rodde: Nor the
Water with which
Iohn baptized Christ in
Mar. 1. 9.
Iordan: Nor yet the
Water of our
Baptisme, is, or at any time was turned into the
Blood of Christ, whereof notwithstanding it is, and hath been a
Sacrament: So, not the
Wine also of the
holy Supper, is changed into the
Blood of Christ, of which it beareth the
Figure, and is a
Sacrament.
Neither doth this disagree from the sense of the words of Christ, which dependeth wholly vpon a
Metonymie, by which the name of a thing signified; that is, his
Body, and
Blood, is attributed to the
Signe, viz.
Bread and
Wine: And this
Metonymicall kinde of speach, is very vsuall in the Scripture, where mention is of the
Sacraments.
So is the
Circumcision, the
Couenant of
God, betweene
Gen. 17. 10.
him, and his
People.
So, the
Paschall Lambe, was the
Lord Iehouah his
passing
Exo. 12. 11, 12, 27.
through the Land of Egypt.
So, that
Rocke in
Horeb, out of which streamed foorth
Exod. 17. 6. 1. Cor. 10. 4. Water in the Desart of
Zin, was
Christ: As the
Lambe was the
Passouer; that is, not
the thing it selfe, but the
signe, signifying it: and therefore S.
Paul calleth it there,
The spirituall Rocke.
This beeing a Trueth (as it cannot be denied) it must needes follow, that
metamorphosing of the
Bread, and
Wine, into the
very Body, and
Blood of Christ, by a
masking Transubstantiation, is
excluded from the
Sacrament of the
Lordes Supper.
For it is vaine, and most wickedly blasphemous, that pretensed Allegation of
Gods Omnipotencie in this case, which the
Papists (wrangling Aduersaries to the Truth) haue imagined, to maintayne, that
Christes body is both in
Heauen, and in
the Bread of the
Supper: For the Question is not of
Gods Power, but of
his Will.
And, is it not said, that,
In all thinges, hee was made like
Hebr. 2. 17. Hebr. 4. 1
[...].
vnto his Brethren, yet
without sinne; and that it behooued him so to bee, both touching
Nature, and the
qualities also; otherwise, how could hee be our
High Priest, to reconcile vs to
GOD, vnlesse hee had been touched with a
feeling of our
Infirmities?
From whence is gathered, a necessarie inference of this Conclusion,
viz. Therefore
God his Wil was, that
Christ should haue,
A finite, circumscript Body, consisting of all the dimensions, complete and perfect.
Besides, though
God is omnipotent, hauing all
Power in himselfe to doe all thinges, without resistance; yet, hee cannot effect
meere contradictories, and
opposite in
Nature; to wit, that
any thing may bee, and
not bee, in
one, and
the same
Titus 1. 2. Hebr. 6. 18. Num. 23. 19. 2. Tim. 2. 13.
time; because,
hee cannot lie: For,
GOD is not as Man, that hee should lie; neither denie himselfe; For, this is plaine against
his Nature, in which, is
No variablenesse, nor shadow of turning
Iames. 1. 17.
And what is of a more contrarietie, and repugnancie in it selfe, then
Christes Body, to be a
true Body, and no
[Page 163]
true Body; for, if a
true Body, it is
Finite; if not,
Infinite: Therefore, the generall Conclusion is, that seeing the
Body of Christ, is
taken vp into Heauen, out of this World,
Act. 1. 9. 10. 11. Act. 3. 21. and there must continue,
Till the time that all thinges be restored; it followeth, that, for this reason, the
Body of Christ, being
Finite, cannot be
Euery where, nor in the
Bread of the
Supper be conteyned: And, in saying, that the
Body of Christ is in
Heauen, whither it was caried, which is
Luk 24. 51.
Scripture, and no where else, there to be conteyned, after the manner of a
true Body, Till the time that all thinges must
Act. 1. 9.
berestored; wee doe not yet confine it, within a limitation of some certaine place in
Heauen, as the Aduersaries charge vs falsely; but we thinke, and say, that it is there,
free, and
exempted from all
circumstance of Place, as most may seeme agreeable and conuenient to that
celestiall Glorie, signified in the wordes of,
Sitting at the Right hand
Mar. 16. 19.
of God.
But see, how they are
fleshly ingenious, to deuise new Couertes, for the cloaking of an
old Lie, which otherwise they could not maintaine.
They say, that the
Body of Christ, howsoeuer it bee
visibly in Heauen, yet in the
Bread of the
Supper, it may
inuisibly bee contayned.
As they can alleage no Testimonie of the
Scripture, to prooue this; so, let it seeme no meruaile, that they vnaduisedly, doe contradict themselues herein: For, How can it be affirmed for trueth, that the
Body of Christ, is in the
Bread of the
Supper, both
Substantially, Really, and
B
[...] dily, and also
Inuisibly?
For in asmuch, as
Visibilitie can by no meanes be separated, and remooued, from the
substance of an
humane Body; it must of necessitie be graunted, that wheresoeuer the
Body of a
Man is
substantially, there also to be
visibly.
Christ, after his
Resurrection, appearing to the
Eleuen,
Mar. 16. 14 Luk. 24. 33 36, 37, 38, 39 where they were
assembled, the
Doores
Ioh. 20. 19.
being shut, maketh manifest proofe hereof, when as they, being afrayde,
[Page 164] supposed they had seene a
Spirit, he shewed then
his hands and
feete, saying,
It is my selfe, handle mee, and see; for a
Spirit hath not
Flesh nor
Bones, as you
see mee haue: Reasoning, as it were of purpose from the
Adiunctes of a
true Body, which were,
Sight, and
Touching, that hee was present there among them in
Body substantially.
Againe, though it be denied that Christes body, is in the
sacramentall Bread, as hath been said: Is it therefore to to be obiected,
Christ himselfe to be altogeather absent from his
Supper, receiued of his Children? Or the
Bread
Mat. 18. 20. and
Wine there, to be
bare idle Signes? For
Christ in deed, and truly,
is present by the
Power of his Spirit, wheresoeuer
Heb. 9. 24.
two or three shall be gathered togeather in his Name; And lifteth vp to
himselfe in Heauen, through the
Promise of the
Ghospell, the
Heartes of the
Faythfull, to contemplate there, euen in that
celestiall true Sanctuarie, the
Sacrifice offred vpon the
Crosse; and so
through Fayth, feed thereon, vnto
life euerlasting.
Amen.
An Exposition vpon the Wordes of Christ, occasioned by reason of a doubt, of the Iewes-Capernaites, about the
Iohn 6. 51, 52, 53, 55. eating his Flesh.
CHRIST teaching in the
Synagogue, at
Capernaum,
vers. 51. sayd;
I am that liuing Bread, which came downe from Heauen; If any man eate of this Bread, hee shall liue for
vers. 52.
euer: And the Bread that I will giue, is my Flesh. &c.
The
Iewes Capernaits, striuing among them selues, said;
How can this Man giue vs his Flesh to eate?
vers. 53.
Hereupon Christ replyeth, and telleth them, that
Except they eate the Flesh of the Sonne of Man, and drinke his Blood, they had no life in them.
vers. 55.
And to perswade them thereto, hee pronounceth in plaine wordes, that,
his Flesh, is Meate indeed; and his Blood,
Rom 8. 5.
Drinke indeed.
It is true, that S
Paul speaketh:
The fleshly Man, sauours
Rom. 8. 5.
the things of the Flesh.
No meruaile then, if these
Capernaits, vnderstanding
Christes speach, of the
eating the liuing Bread, which he called,
his
[...]ne Flesh, after a literall construction, condemne it, as not vnderstood; and so reiect it as absurd, and idle.
To these, and all such being
meerely Naturall, I may well apply the saying of S
Paul, that
they perceiue not the
1. Cor. 2. 14.
thinges of the spirit of God; For, they are
Foolishnesse, vnto them; neither can they know them, because they are,
spiritually to be
discerned.
To discusse this Doctrine being both very necessarie, to be rightly vnderstood, and most comfortable to the Soule;
two Questions are to be propounded & laide open.
- 1. What manner
Food, the
Flesh of Christ is.
- 2. After what
manner, &
how it is to
be eat
[...]n of vs.
The like two Questions, are of Christes Blood.
- 1. What
manner Drinke, it is.
- 2. After
what manner, to be
drunke of vs.
The Exposition.
A
Man consisteth naturally of
two Partes: I an
Inward part viz the
Soule: 2 an
outward part, viz the
Body.
These
two Partes, as they haue a
Consistencie in Man, by a
naturall coniunction yet in
Nature distinguished; so, for the maintayning, & vpholding the sayd
Consistencie, they are to be fedde, and nourished, after the qualitie of their kinde, in a distinct manner, by a
Food, giuing correspondence to their
Nature in seuerall.
For this cause, I say, for asmuch as
Christ will haue his
Flesh to be
Meate, & his
Blood to be
Drinke; that therfore, his
Flesh, and
Blood, be either
corporall Meate, and
Drinke, or
spirituall; for in one of these two senses, they must necessarily be taken. If
Corporall, there must be a
Mouth to
[Page 166] eate it; Teeth, to
chew it; a
Gullet, to
swallow it; a
Ventricle or
Stomacke, to
digest and
concoct it; that so, being reduced into that
White-iuyce, which engendreth
Blood, (the
Fountaine of Life,) it may aptly be distributed into euery part of the Body, and be conuerted into their Substance, for nourishment.
The very same in all poynts, is to be affirmed of
Christs Blood; if it bee
corporall Drinke: For,
Corporall, both
Meate, and
Drinke, is such as serueth onely for the
feeding of the
Body, and is vsually, and properly called
Meate and
Drinke, visibly, and
sensibly; and so to be taken.
But how absurde, and against all common Sense and Reason is it, to be sayd, that
Christes Flesh, and
Blood, is
corporall, and
feelingly to be vsed.
And if
not Corporall, then surely
Spirituall, (for no
third kind of Food can be alleadged:) And besides, there is a
Spirituall Food, which is appropriated to the
Spirit, and
Soule of
Man, by which onely it is fedde and nourished: and for this reason, hauing a similitude of
Meate, properly so tearmed it is sayd, to be
Meate also, by a
Metaphor: because, as
Meate, (properly called
Meate,) nourisheth the
Body vnto a
temporall Life; so, this
spirituall Food, tropically called
Food, nourisheth and cherisheth the
Spirit, and
Soule of
Man, into
life Eternall; And that by the vertue and power of the
Godhead, conferred vpon the
Flesh of Christ; (otherwise, of it owne Nature, it were
but Flesh, nothing auaileable,) which, by that meanes,
giueth Life to the
Faythfull, in manner, as
it issuing from the Father, liueth in it selfe.
Neither may I seeme to erre herein, hauing that Testimonie of
Christ himselfe, vrging the proofe of this sayd Truth, in these wordes.
It is the Spirit, that quickeneth; the Flesh profiteth nothing:
Iohn 6. 63.
The Wordes that I speake vnto you, are Spirit, and Life.
For, what other sense can the Wordes carrie, but this▪ that,
the Flesh of Christ, profiteth nothing vnto eternall Life
[Page 167] eaten
Corporally: but it is the
holy Spirit, quickening the Heartes of the Faythfull, that worketh
vnto life, in asmuch as it moueth them to beleeue steadfastly in
Christ, and so, to
eate his Body, and
drinke his Blood, spiritually; that is,
by Fayth.
The opposition of the
Spirit, and of the
Flesh, in their
Attributes, may seeme to warrant this interpre
[...]tion,
The Spirit quickeneth; The Flesh profiteth nothing, as it is Flesh of it owne Nature, as is sayd;
Ergo, seeing it is necessarie vnto Saluation, to
eate Christes Flesh, not by the helpe of the Teeth,
Corporally; wee must haue, the
quickening of the Spirit, which effecteth the same in deed, by his owne power,
through Fayth.
Hitherto is it shewed, what
manner of Foode, the
Flesh of Christ is, represented by the
Bread, in this
holy Supper. Yet, more fully to thy vnderstanding, for a better satisfaction thereof, it shall not be amisse to shew also, how the
Flesh of
Christ is made
Food, and
Meate for vs.
Of this, let vs receiue instruction, out of the wordes of
Christ, saying;
And the Bread, which I will giue, is my Flesh,
Joh. 6. 5
[...].
which I will giue, for the life of the World.
In these last wordes (
Which I will giue for the life of the World,) that one word (
which) being rightly vnderstood, will manifest the manner, how, the
Flesh of
Christ, is to be a
Food vnto vs: For by (
Which) is meant (
in as much as, or
how farre f
[...]orth) that his
Flesh is to be giuen, for our
Life, vnto death, as an
holy Sacrifice, offred to
God the Father, of
him, as
Priest.
If not taken in this sense, there must needes follow, by a false exposition of the word, an absurd diuision of the
Generall, in many
particulars, as if
Christ had a
double, and
two-fold fleshly Nature, by
two Bodies naturally distinguished; one to be giuen, for
the Life of the World; and another, reserued to
himselfe; and so,
suffering, and
not suffering; crucified, and
not crucified; dying, and
not dying as touching his
whole humane Nature: which to affirme,
[Page 168] were blasphemous, being aduerse to the
Articles of the
Creede; which teacheth the truth of
Christes Flesh, to be but
one onely.
The man, that hath no further light of knowledge, then what
his Mother might seeme to haue conferred vpon him in her Wombe, is
that Naturall, in S.
Iudes Epistle,
hauing
Iude 19.
not the Spirit: And as hee speaketh in the tenth verse,
Corrupt themselues in those thinges they know naturally,
vers. 10.
as Beastes.
For none can truly vnderstand, and
discerne all thinges, but the
Spirituall Man, sayth S.
Paul, Therefore, I
[...] doe
1. Cori. 2. 15 here deprecat all preiud
[...]eating
[...], requiring a
Minde, humbled in it selfe to the
Truth. It is the
single Eye, that dischargeth
the single trust GOD send vs his Children, that
Eye, in the
Myster
[...] of his
Word. I say then, and doe speake it vnto the intelligen
[...]
[...] not weaned to his Will, nor seduced by fa
[...]e
[...] from the
Truth, to beleeue them easily, without
[...]rying the
Spirits; (for, a light beliefe, is no true, and sure document)
I speake as vnto them which haue vnderstanding: Iudge
1. Cor. 10. 15
yee what I say. That the former exposition of the word (
which,) may well, and consonantly be adhibited, to the wordes of institution of the
Supper, when
Christ, breaking the
Bread, and
[...]iuing it to his Disciples, sayd;
This is my Body, (which) that is,
in asmuch, as it is giuen, and
broken for
you. For, that
holy Bread, euen the
Bread of the Lord, as S.
Paul speaketh, is not absolutely the
Sacrament of the Lords Body; But it signifieth and testifieth, the
Body of Christ to be
giuen there, as it was
broken, and
offred vpon the
[...]rosse, with a sense of Gods Anger, to expiate, and take away the guilt of our Sinnes. And in like manner,
The Blood of the new Testament, which, is, viz.
so farre foorth, as it is powred soorth, and
shedde for you, and
for many, for
remission of
[...]innes, admitteth the same construction: For, by this meanes, that
new League, and
Testament, was established, and confirmed vnto vs; and withall,
Remission
[Page 169] and
forgiuenesse of Sinnes, purchase
[...]
[...], and obteyned for vs: whereas,
Without effusion and
shedding of Blood, is
Heb. 9. 22.
no Remission.
And it was necessarie, that the
New Testament should so be ratified, otherwise, all transgressions had not been taken away, neither had wee receiued the promise of
eternall enheritance: for,
No Testament can be effectuall, before the death of the Testator; as it is written,
Hebrewes.
Heb. 9. 16.
Christ then, being the
Sonne of GOD, as well
as Man, shedding in his Nature,
his Blood, must needes haue an
euerlasting virtue, of
purifying & clensing our
Soules, from all
guilt of Sinne; For his
Death was, to
purge our Consciences from dead workes, to serue the liuing God.
By which alreadi
[...] spoken, it is euident, that the
Flesh, and
Blood of Christ, hath the sense, and vnderstanding, of
Meate, and
Drinke; not simply taken, but
after a sort, and by interpretation; to witt, in
as much as, his
Body was crucified for vs.
So wee speake, that a
Naturall Body, what soeuer, is subiect to the externall sense, as it is coloured, and no otherwise.
Thus the first Question as touching, what manner Food, the
Flesh, and
Blood, of
Christ is, hath been discussed.
The other is, the
manner how, it is, and ought to be
eaten, and
drunk
[...], vnto the saluation of
our Soules?
The answere of this Question, is easily made, out of the former already explaned: For, if wee well, and duely consider the
Nature, and
qualitie of the sayd
Food, wee must easily finde out the
manner of
taking, and
vsing it, to our good
For, it is to be accommodated vnto it
wholly, and
properly. Say then, because the
Flesh, and
Blood of Christ, offred in the formes of
Bread and
Wine, are
absolutely spirituall, as is alreadie demonstratiuely prooued; the
manner of feeding vpon them must necessarily bee, with the
[Page 170]
Mouth of the Spirit:
[...], what is this
Mouth of the Spirit, but the
Fayth of the
Soule?
And what is
this Fayth, but to beleeue that the
crucifying of
Christ vpon the
Crosse, was the
breaking of his Flesh, and the
shedding of his Blood, for the
redemption of our
Sinnes?
The wordes of
Christ in
Iohn: Hee that beleeueth in mee,
Iohn 6. 47.
hath euerlasting life. And vers. 54.
Whosoeuer eateth my Flesh, and drinketh my Blood, hath eternall life, beare the same
vers. 54. sense.
Were it otherwise, that, in the proposition, of
eating his Flesh, and
drinking his Blood, Christ signified differently, from the proposition, of
Fayth, and
Beliefe in him.
A two-fold way, of obteyning eternall life, must in consequence be sayd to bee; one, by
eating Christes Flesh; another, by
Fayth.
But the
way to
eternall Life, is
one, sole, onely, and
the same; euen
Christ, apprehended by
Fayth; or,
Fayth apprehending
Christ, as his onely
Sauiour, and
Redeemer.
And this is considered in the very
Nature of Fayth, which is, his most
proper, and
naturall obiect, euen the
Testimonie of God himselfe, touching his
Grace towardes
Man, for
Christes sake, reuealed in his
Ghospell; which is a
Testimonie most Diuine, and infallible, vttered by the
Euangelistes.
And, what is this
Testimonie, but a Witnesse-bearing of
Christes, both
Person, Office, and also
Benefites towarde
Mankind: As, that hee was the onely
Begotten Sonne of
[...].
Iohn. 4. 9.
GOD; and for our sakes, euen to
saue vs Sinners, and his
Enemies; came downe from Heauen, from out the
Bosome of his
Father, bringing with him, his
Fathers eternall Purpose and
Decree, for our
Saluation: Made
Man of the
Virgin Marie; became
Flesh for that cause;
Liued according to the
Law of
God, in all
true Holinesse, and
sanctitie of
life: And so being
iust, suffred vnder
Pontius Pilate, for vs that were
vniust; was
Crucified, and
died? &c.
And, as the
Ghospell witnesseth these thinges; euen so doe the
Sacramentes testifie no lesse: which be the
verie Seales of the
Gospell, euen as it were, a
visible, and
palpable Ghospell.
Who therefore giueth credite, to these Diuine
Testimonies, that Man therein, both
feedeth vpon the
Flesh of
Christ, and
drinketh his Blood spiritually; that is, effectually worketh by the
Spirit, his
owne Saluation. GOD grant this, to all his.
Amen.
A Prayer, before the receiuing of the Communion.
O Most
mercifull Father, who after the
Sacrament of
regeneation, hast appoynted vs eft-soones, to receiue the
blessed Sacrament of the
Lords Supper, for confirmation of
our Fayth. Haue mercie vpon vs, vile, and wretched
Sinners, not worthy to approach vnto
this thy Table; Pardon vs, (
Oh gracious GOD,) accept vs into thy fauour, and forgiue vs all our sinnes, according as thou hast promised in thy Word, to all
faythfull beleeuers; Inflame vs with
loue towardes all men; make vs heartily to forgiue our
Enemies, and to pray for them; Open the
Eyes of our
vnderstanding, that we may earnestly repent vs of all our sinnes pas
[...], and hunger and thirst after
Righteousnesse: Satisfie vs with thy
heauenly Food; and make vs partakers of all the benefites of
thy Pas
[...]ion: Graunt vs
Grace worthily to eate of
this Bread, & drinke of
this Cuppe, that we may remaine in thy fauour for euer.
Holy Father, giue vs full consolation and commemoration of this
Misterie, that our
Fayth may be increased, our
[Page 172]
Hope confirmed, our
Charitie inflamed, our weake
Consciences comforted; all
Dangers repelled, and our
Soules assured of their
Saluation, in the
Blood of
Christ. Let no Prophanesse enter into our
Hearts, so long as wee are about this
Holy action, or afterwardes: But giue vs
Grace to receiue, with pure
Hearts, cleane
Soules, feruent
Loue, and steadfast
Fayth. Haue mercie vpon thy whole
Church, especially vpon this Place and Companie, that wee may serue and please thee in this holy Seruice, and all other actions of our liues, for
Iesus Christes sake.
Amen.
A Prayer befor the receiuing
of the Bread.
O Sweete
IESVS, as thou hast giuen thy
Flesh, to be the
Bread of eternall Saluation: So vouchsafe to worke in mee, by a
liuely Fayth, that I (receiuing the same,) may be, and euermore continue in
thee, and
thou in me
[...].
Amen.
A Prayer before the receiuing▪
of the Cuppe.
O
LORD, vouchsafe, that as
thy Blood was shed, to
wash mee a most
miserable sinner, from the corruption of
the old Adam, and all
actuall sinnes: So graunt, that it may (through a
liuely Fayth,) take effect in me, and wash mee from the
filth of
sinne, and renew
i
[...] mee, the fruites of
Righteousnesse, that I may become a fit member of thee, and liue and die in thee.
Amen.
A Prayer after▪ the receiuing▪
of the Communion.
O
Sweet
[...] IESVS, our
Lord and
Sauiour, wee render vnto thee, all humble and heartie thankes, for suffering
Death vpon the
Crosse, for
our sinnes, and admitting vs, miserable
sinners, to the participation▪ of this thy▪
blessed Sacrament, the memoriall of our
[...]edemption. Vnite vs vnto thee, by thy
heauenly Grace; Apply all thy
Merites, vnto our
Soules: Suffer vs neuer to doubt of the
forgiuenesse of our
Sinnes; but let the
Doar
[...] of thy
Sanctuarie,
[...] be open vnto vs, that, in our greatest needes, we may▪
[...] thither, and apprehend thy
gracious Pardon, ratified by this
Seale of thy
Couenant. Quicken vs, (
O Lord) in this life;
reui
[...], and
renew vs, that wee may disclayme our old
conuersations, and become
New men, in
Holinesse of life. Keepe vs, that wee s
[...]ippe not out of this building: Cause vs to
loue thee, that our whole
delight may be onely
in thee: To this end, wee intreat thee, to strengthen vs with thy
holy Spirit, against our frayltie: To defend vs with
thy Power, against
Worldly troubles: To purchase our Pardon, by thy
Merites: And to cure our So
[...]es, with thy
Blood, for thy
Truth, and
Names sake.
Amen.
A Meditation vpon the Mortalitie of Mans fraile Nature, arguing the corruption, and finall
dissolution thereof vpon Earth.
A
Sanctified thought in the meditation of
Mortalitie seriously imployed, giueth blessed content vnto the
resolute Conscience stayed in it selfe, as secured thereby from all feares, which otherwise commonly doe assault it, and so annoy the state of the
Soule: Neither is it sooner procured to the minde of man, disposed vnto the actions of
true Godlinesse, or more soundly setled there by
Fayth; then when an earnest
well instructed Consideration of this life is offred vnto it, and pre-cogitated: which being so had, calleth a man to a remembrance of
himselfe, in
himselfe, circumspectiuely viewing and pondering the great
imperfection of his owne
Nature, subiect to change & alteration; and in fine, to a summarie dissolution of it selfe.
Of this, are we admonished by
Iob, where he telleth vs,
Iob 14. 1. that,
Man, who is borne of a Woman, is of short continuance, and full of trouble; Hee shooteth foorth as a Flower, and is cut downe:
vers. 2.
hee vanisheth also as a Shadow, and continueth not. For his dayes are swifter then a Weauers Shittle, and as the Cloude vanisheth
Iob 7. 6. vers. 9.
and goeth away: so hee, that goeth downe to the Graue▪ shall come vp no more: to witt, shall not haue any vse of this
Mortall life, being now passed ouer, and wasted in the
momentaine motions of his
owne Breath.
Fo
[...] to speake of
Man in that his owne
Nature considered, which he hath receiued from the Wombe of his
Mother, and wherewith hee, as cloathed, seemeth here to liue vpon the earth; what is hee, I say, (taken in the true sense of
Mortalitie,) after the opinion of
Aristotle, but a
Myrror
[Page 175] of great
Weakenesse and
Infirmitie? The
Image and
representation of all
Incontin
[...]ncie tending to
Ruine: The
Pastime, and very
scorne of
Fortune: The
Balance of
Enuie, and pittifull, but remedilesse
Miserie? The
Prey, and
Spoyle of
Time? and what else is, or may be thought to remaine in him, to be altogeather
Fleame, and
Choler.
It seemeth, that wise men, who haue well and considerately re
[...]ized the state of this our
dayly-dying life, haue vpon good reason, to expresse the same significantly, likened
Man for his
basenesse, vnto the
Winde,
Iob 7. 7. a
Bubble of the
Water, a
Spiders Webbe: Vnto a
Ʋapour
Iame. 4. 14. that appeareth for a
little time, & afterward
vanisheth away; arguing from thence a
common fragilitie incident to our
Nature, which hath no
life, but what it breatheth in the
Land of waste, and so by
breathing necessarily spendeth it selfe. This
frayltie and
corruption of our
mortall Nature, is very sufficiently argued, by that kingly Prophet
Dauid, in the allegation of two speciall Attributes,
Dust, and
Grasse, or the
Flower
Psa. 103. 14. vers. 15. of the
Field: In which wordes, hee noteth affirmatiuely the frayle condit
[...]on of our
Mortall bodyes, which is but a
Span long, a
Minute of a time, yea lesse then a
Minute: For all
our life is confined by the limitation of the
three distinct Notes of differenced
Time, sayd to be either 1
Passed, or 2
Present, or 3
Future: If 1
Passed, it is that
Gen. 3. 19.
Dust out of which we being made, are returned to it againe: If 2
Present, it is that
Grasse,
Psal. 103. 15. 16. or
Flower of the field, which flourisheth, till the
Winde
c
goeth ouer it: If 3
Future, yet by reason of the
motion perishing, it may seeme to
be gon, before it be
fully come, as an
idle Dreame, or
Vision of the
Night, which hath vncertaine returnes, but passeth away speedily, and effecteth nothing.
What is then the
first part of our life, into which wee enter, with
Teares of
mourning, but as the
Time passed, without knowledge of it selfe? And as a thing forgotten, neuer returneth to be seene any more; Onely by proceeding forward (if in case it hold out the full pases) it maketh
[Page 176] the steppe into the 2
Middle Age of Man; which is, as the
Time present, interiected betweene the
Time passed, and the
Future: And what is the 3
Middle Age? Euen a
continuall Toyle both of
Body, and
Minde: Carpes afflicting inwardly,
Labour and
Painefulnesse wearying outwardly;
Enemies assaulting,
Flatterers entrapping,
Temptation vpon
Temptation; nay, scarce one ended, another succeedeth, the
former Conflict yet abyding: many come vpon vs vnexpected. Consider this,
O man! and weigh the condition of thine
owneselfe.
Thy
Body is in League with the
World and the
Deuill; and by a
mutuall consent, haue ioyned their forces for a
Batterie against thy
Soule. Hereupon it is, that the
World beleagreth thee dayly, and obsesseth thee on euery side, euen through the working of those
fiue Traytors, the
Senses, which thou hast alwayes about thee; The
Deuill lying in wayte to prey vpon thy
Soule, which by the
Bodies treason is thus betrayed, to the mercilesse
Enemie. What now wilt thou doe,
O Man? And what canst thou doe for thine
owne safetie? For there is no
Securitie, whither soeuer thou turnest thy selfe: Thou canst not ridde thy selfe of thy
Body: Thou canst not flie from it, nor cast it off: Thou must of necessitie carrie it about with thee, because it is tied and bound vnto
thee: And yet see, thine
Enemie, yea, the chiefest of thine
Enemies, and dayly
helper to those thy most dreadfull, and annoying Enemies, the
World, and the
Deuill: See their forces, and how they are Marshalled; Thy
Flesh giueth the first onset, it talketh with thee of
Meates, and of
Drinkes, and
pampring Cheare; it telleth thee, that the
Belly must be thy
God, it parleth to thee of
Sloath and
Idlenesse, of all manner
lustfull Pleasures, and
vaine Delights: Now art thou ready for the
Worldes Baytes, which are,
Ambition, Arrogancie, Pride, Boasting, Insolencie, Couetousnesse▪ by which, the
Deuill prouoketh thee to
Anger, Malice, Enuie, Swearing, Cursing, denying God, much occasioned thereby; and lastly, to all
Bitternesse,
[Page 177] the Bane of thy
Soule: Doest thou not see,
O man, that thus liuing, thou hast
Rebels, and
Theeues with thee, and that
Ezek. 2 6. thou
remaynest with Scorpions?
And seeing this, doest thou yet desire to haue a
furder st
[...]ppe into an
other Age, which is the last part of this
Dying life? What is this, but to desire to weare
Earth still (which we carr
[...]e abut vs,) that so by wearing it, at length our selues be worne out of
Breath, and in fine, become
Earth in deed, whereof we first came? Admire,
GOD his
pleasure attendeth vpon thy longing herein, and hee be content to giue thee a steppe into furder yeares, that make vp the last Age of thy life, what hast thou gotten, but a
brittle hould of frayle, and deceiueable
vncertainties, which also are accompanied with
Wearisomnesse, Payne, and sundrie
Feares of vndoubted
Mortalitie? For, if our
first entraunce into the World, is in corruption, and putrefaction from the
Dust of the
Earth; and the 2
Progression thereof the dayes of vanitie, with wasting of yeares in heauines and mourning; Can this 3
latter Time, of an ouer-spent life, be comfortable to thee, that wearieth out the Body with a
dayly, yea,
howerly Consumption of Flesh and Boane, making thee as a
Broken
Psal. 31. 12. 10.
vessell, which causeth strength to fayle in thee for
Paine; and thy selfe in the end, to be a
destroying food for Woormes?
Hearken to
Dauid, who telleth thee, that the time of thy life is
Seuentie yeares, according to the common interpretation
Psal. 90. 10. of our
Nature, and so may come to
Eightie, if they be of
strength: and yet is not this strength such as may continue vs with certaintie in that course, to end it without
Labour and
Sorrow: For,
Our dayes are as the dayes
Iob 7. 1. Psal. 90. 9. 10.
of an Hireling; yea, they spend as a thought, which sodainely passeth away. No maruell then if they be cut off quickly, and wee flye away: Surely there is no comfort in
this Life, which hath a threefold necessitie ineuitable: 1. Of
Bacenesse in our
Birth 2. Of
Wr
[...]etchednesse in it whole course, and passage on forward. 3. Of a
finall Dissolution of the
[Page 178]
Body, in the hower of death, by separating the foule from it. Yea, consider this threefold Necessitie yet once againe. 1. In your
Conception, by which you haue the first ingresse into life; for, it is a fault. 2. In your
Growing vp; which argueth a progressiō of dayes, for it is with great weakenesse, and in darknesse. 3. In your
Egresse and
departure from hence; for it is with
horrour and
dread: I say, consider this well, and lay it to your
Conscience, and see the state of your
Naturall life, Conceiued in
sinne and
filth
[...] nesse, brought foorth in
heauinesse and
mourning, fostered in
carpe and
feares; prolonged by a
little Viall of
vitall Blood, which either it selfe, may be dashed & broken in peeces sodainely, with some vnexpected accident; or that
vitall Blood in it easily tainted and corrupted, being of Nature diuersely apt to be hurt, through
contagion of infinite
Diseases; and so in the twinckling of an eye, brought to the
Graue of vtter
darknesse, For surely, so long as wee
dwell in these Houses of Clay, whose foundation is the Dust, and
Iob. 4. 19.
is to be destroyed before the Moath; wee cannot choose, but see.
Death continually in our eyes; and both
Morning and
Euening, and euery
Hower, approaching towards vs: Make hereout vse to thy selfe of this certainty of
Death, after this manner.
I am borne into the world vpon condition, that when
Death calleth to mee for the debt of
Mortalitie, which my
Nature is to pay vnto it, I must yeeld it: Tell mee then, Canst thou know, at what hower of the Night the
Thiefe will steale vpon thee? If this be hid from thy knowledge, how canst thou be secured of the
Time of thy death? Which though most certaine in it owne
Nature▪ as thou canst not denie; yet, to thy conceite let it be knowne to be most vncertaine also. Whether thou
thinkest, or not
thinkest of it;
speakest, or not
speakest of it, is not in question,
Death is neither the nearer, nor farder off: For by
not thinking, or
speaking of it, art thou able to put it the farder off from thee; nor by
thinking and
speaking, canst thou
[Page 179] cause it to hasten the sooner vpon thee: Walking or running, standing or sitting, lying, or doing any thing,
Death attendeth vpon thee, is continually at thy Backe, followeth hard at thy heeles; euery pace thou makest walking, is a step to the
shadow of death, leading to the Graue. Be not deceiued in a foolish conceit of thy strength, being new in the
flower of thy age, that therefore thou mayest liue till
to morrow. I tell thee,
Young man, thou hast not the
Moneths of Times in thy hands: And it is a vaine thing, yea, dangerous to thy
Soule, to be foolishly confident in vncertaine securities: Such
Trust, may be sayd to bee, as the
House of a
Iob 8. 14.
Spider, as
Bildad to
Iob speaketh; which is
to day, and
before to morrow is
swept away: So is the
Earthy vessell, that car
[...]ieth thee about; For to day it seemeth
sound, is sodainely
crackt and
broken; and
being
Iob 7. 21.
sought after in the Morning, thou art
no where to be found, because now thou sleepest in
the Dust, contrarie to thy expectation; wherefore know, that thou art dying euery
day, eury
hower, euery
minute of an hower: and then be perswaded, that a minute of an hower in this day, wherein now thou liuest, may giue thee, the
last gaspe of Breath, which thou expectest, and promisest to thy selfe to enioy to morrow: But if thou doest weare out this day, according to thy hope, by breathing; yet vnderstand, that thou hast so many howers fewer to spend; and a
day decreased from the
number of the dayes of thy life, which thou lookest after; which is an Argument of a
decaying state, occasioned through that generall corruption in thy
Nature; and therefore of necessitie, must be mortall vnto
Death; perhaps in the
Morning, before the
Euening come: For what
commeth to vs of our life,
goeth from vs also: and what thou accomptest
added, is rather
subtracted, and taken out of the accompt of thy
dayes; for
Death stealeth vpon thee, when thou imaginest it to be fardest off.
The
Life of the
Wiser sort, is a true
Meditation of
Death:
[Page 180] Be wise then and say to
thy selfe, now ready
to Sleepe, I may happily not
waken; being
wakened, it may fall out, that I
Sleepe no more. Likewise,
Going abroad, I may
die, and not
returne againe: Beeing
returned, I may not
goe out, nor
looke abroad againe.
There be many Reasons, which may schoole our Reason to this profitable
Meditation; some alreadie spoken, and some in that which followeth, to be remembred; among which this of the great
incertaintie of
Death, when, &
where to fal out, may haue place in the chiefest rancks.
God out of his Wisedome for the knowledge he hath of our great
securitie in the state of our
owne Saluation; hath hid from vs the
day of death, that by not knowing it, wee may suppose it to be nearer vnto vs, euen obsessing all the parts of our
mortall Bodyes, & so vncertaine of
Deaths approach at all times, we be at no time
vnprepared in expectation to die whensoeuer. Therefore, as touching the
Place, say thus to thy selfe,
I know not where Death doth wayte for mee; Therefore will I be, as a Watch-tower attending the comming of it in all Places.
And in regard of the
Tim
[...], say thus:
The Sonne of Man
Luk. 12. 40,
[...]5.
will come at an hower when I thinke not: I will therefore be prepared, hauing my Loynes gir
[...] about, and my Lights burning.
No doubt, this vncertaintie of
Deaths, both
Place, and
Time, well and aduisedly pondered, must needes incite, and stirre vs seriously to meditate our
Mortalitie, with some
feare and
horrour to the
Conscience, dreading the after Iudgement. And the rather for the manner of
Deathes assayling vs vnawares, it being in greatest varietie of
Accidents; yea, some of them such, as for their qualitie, not seeming to be feare-worthie, are therfore little expected, and doubted, & so least of all thought vpon Yet surely, to be sodainely surprized of
Death, is a fearefull thing; and therefore against it wee pray in the
Church-Letanie, saying:
From sodaine Death, good Lord deliuer vs.
Yet doth common life minister fondry examples hereof
[Page 181] and of which some recorded in Historie, may here not vnprofitably bee recited, both for
illustration, and
instruction sake.
I sayd before, the
accidents occasioning
Death, vpon the sodaine, were, some for
qualitie not feare worthy; yet haue they happened to some not suspecting the same. As
Strangulation, by the moysture of one small graine of a Grape to
Anacreon a Greeke Poet: and likewise the same by a
Hayre Druncke in Milke, to
Fabius a Romane
Senator. A strange
Accident, worcking so sodeinely, and speedely vnto a dissolution of Nature, as farre voide of mans Reason, as to be thought of them nothing feared; or misdoubted.
And may it be thought, that
Aeschylus an other
Greeke Poet, suspected any approachment, or seysure of
Death, when sitting without the walls of
Sicilie, a sunning himselfe, bare-headed, an
Egle, let fall vpō his bauld Crowne a
shell Crabbe, or
Snaile, and therewith strooke him presently dead. Other strange
Accidents, and Occurrents of
Death, doe many wayes assayle & affright the
life of
man. As
too too great Ioy, sodainly conceiued in mind vpon any thing mouing the Affection precipitated before in the contrary, or otherwise, & by th'essense vnexpectedly, yea, beside all hope represented.
So did those
two Mothers of
Rome for ioye, that there
Sonnes were returned home safe, from that great slaughter of the Romans, made by
Annibal, at the
lake Thrasimen in
Hetruria, whom they did not looke for; the one hearering of her Sonnes death there; the other, suspecting it.
So
Marcus Iuuentius Talua, Consull, as he was sacrificing in
Corsica, receiued Letters certificatorie of a
Supplication to be decreed him from the
Senat: Vpon the intentiue reading whereof, fell downe presently dead for ioy.
So died
Sophocles suddainely, for
Ioy that a
Tragedie of his was applawded, and approoued by the suffrage of one aboue the rest.
Contrarily,
immoderate Griefe, and
Sorrow, is a cause of
death sodainly surprizing, as is written to haue happened to
Homer the Poet; and no doubt hath been, and is to many.
Likewise
some sleeping, haue
died; as
Pindarus that eloquent
Poet of Greece, in the bosome of a
Boy, in whom he much delighted.
And
Scipio Aemilianus that ouercame
Carthage, the adopted Sonne of
Scipio African, found dead in his Chamber in the night time: And in bed, diuers others haue also breathed foorth their last gaspe.
Also by
Dogges dilaniated and
[...]ent in peeces; as
Euripides the Poet.
Againe,
by Ruines of Houses, as
[...] a noble rich man of
Crannon in
Thessalie, with so many, as were there at supper with him,
Simonides the Poet then also present; but miraculously preserued. Here to be remembred,
Iob his
Children, who, as they
were eating and drinking in their elder
Iob 1. 19.
Brothers House, were sodainely killed, after the same manner.
Thus hath
Death many wayes to take away life from
Man vpon the sodaine, by vnlooked-for
accidents.
Are we not then euen for this cause especially, to be
warily circumspect in the whole course of our liues? in no part thereof to be dissolutely wanting to
our selues, in a
vigilant care for addressing our
Thoughts dayly, & howerly to an expectation of
that end, which is naturally confined to our
Mortalitie, & euery
minute stealing vpon vs, is more neerely approaching, then wee can imagine, or dreame of. I conclude all this matter thus, saying:
O happy is that man, whom the Lord, when he commeth, shall finde redily attending for him with watchfull Eyes, and burning Lampes, wheresoeuer, whensoeuer, and howsoeuer. Graunt this O Lord, vnto mee, and vnto all that loue thy comming.
Amen.
Now then, to returne to the Question of
Meditation propounded, let no man thinke it an idle, and fruitlesse thing, to recall often to his remembrance the
fragilitie of
[Page 183] his
Naturall, and decaying
Life, consuming and passing away, in the
dayes of Vanitie: Whosoeuer is well studied in the knowledge hereof, shall finde
Instruction sufficient, to guide his
Thoughts in the true vnderstanding of his
Mortalitie. The meditation of
Death, sayth one,
is a doctrine of liuing well. Agreeable to this, is that of
Iesus the sonne of
Eccles. 7. 36.
Syrach
[...] Remember the end, and thou shalt neuer doe amisse; or,
thou shalt not sinne eternally. For surely the memorie of
Death, both that it is
ineuitable, and also
vncertaine, doth easily reclaime vs, seriously exercised therein, from often, and greatly offending
God. For, it can not be, without the suggestion of the
second comming of Christ vnto Iudgement: before whose
Tribunall, we are to render
accompt of all, as well
Thoughts, and
Wordes, as of
Deedes. This being represented to our mindes, must needes keepe vs in awe, vnto
amendment of life, which is not heere, without continuall infinite miseries; and also afterward, in that
generall summons, is to be layde open, vnto a Triall, vpon a second, either
Life, or
Death: If we be found to haue
died here dayly, through sinne; we shall passe by this
first death, of our
naturall bodies, vnto that
second death, of both
Body &
Soule, in
Hell. But if, as seeming to
liue dayly, wee shall also in our selues,
die dayly in deed, to our selues, as
Paul speaketh:
Coloss. 3. 5.
Mortifie our members, (which are the lustfull motions of the
Flesh,) that the dead
Nature of the
old Man, (which is the
Flesh) may not beare rule in the
affections of our
minds, to worke iniquitie; but rather that liuing Nature of the
New man, (which is after the
similitude and image of God, by knowledge in the
spirit,) reforme the
whole Soule, and conforme it wholy to the obedience of
Gods will, we may not doubt, but
dying thus here in
Earth vnto
Sinne, wee shall liue in
Heauen with
Christ, and his
Angels; where is the
full fruition of all
perfect blisse with
eternitie. This is that true, and blessed fruite of the
Meditation of Mans
Mortalitie spoken of before, seriously & in the feare of God practized in the dayly exercises of our
Religion, euen to suffer
[Page 184] the
old Adam with all his vices, to die in vs, in our liues; and to cause thereby, that
Christ renewed inwardly, may be effectuall in vs, vnto a true life, at the Time of our
Naturall death: In which sense, this
Temporall death, is nothing else, but a
Translating of our
Bodyes and
Soules, to the place of
Immortalitie; For,
Where
Eccle. 11. 3.
the Tree falleth in that very place it shall be, and remaine for euer: which is most certainely to be auerred vpon the change of this
Corruptible,
1. Cor. 15. 50, 51, 52. with
Incorruptible: for,
Flesh & Blood, must first put off all
Corruption, before it can inherit
Incorruption But to returne to the matter in question, I say, that the
Meditation of this
Transitorie life, in a generall view of it selfe, aswell of the miseries, in which it is inwrapped here in this vale of
Mortalitie, as for the certaintie of
Death, to which it is subiected, after an vncertaine manner, is very necessarie, and profitable to the Soule, especially, if the contemplation of
eternitie, either in
Blisse & Ioy, or in
Paine & Torments, be alwaies in the
Eye thereof, which telleth vs, that euery day of this
mortall life passing away, is a
drawing neere vnto the
end thereof; & the
end is the hastening of
Iudgement; which wee cannot auoyde: Therefore happy art thou, ô
Man, whosoeuer art blessed with this motion of the
Spirit, dayly to thinke, how thou mayst stand in the seueere discussing of
Death, and
Iudgement, which in precedence of
Actions, are before
Eternitie.
To liue so, as that thou mayest die vnto a
Perpetuall life, is most ioyfull, and to be desired: But to die so, as hereafter to liue in a
sensible tormenting Death, is lamentable and dreadfull▪
Canst thou then take pleasure in this
dying Life, or delight in the vse thereof, otherwise, then as the due consideration of it in the
Spirit, may be a meanes to prepare thee against the hower of
thy Death, in which thou must necessarily receiue thy
Dome?
The life of the
Sages in the former Age of
Paganisme, is said to depend vpon the Precepts of
Morall Philosophie,
[Page 185] from them to receiue instruction vnto all vertue of manners for common life. And as we reade, they were by them, through the
only light of Nature, so sufficiently well instructed, as that they are highly celebrated in histories, and propounded as examples for imitation. But saith one; All the doctrine of
Morall Philosophie, is not so much auaileable to giue perfection to the life of the
wise, as one particular
Motto of that
wise man indeed, who said;
In all thy workes, remember still, that thou hast to die. Remember then, and let it be the first obiect alwaies in thy remembrance whensoeuer thou goest about any thing thou wouldest effect, to consider whether thou wouldest vndertake it, if thou shouldest euen the very same time, and moment of time, die, and come to appeare before God, to giue account for it? Were our
Consciences setled in this cogitation, our mindes could neuer be souocated, and traduced by vaine affections, from the
Meditation of
death; which seriously attended, and studied, hath a spirituall force, to breake in sunder, that
spirituall chayne of the
Diuell, made vp of nine Linkes; viz: 1.
Euill Thoughts. 2. Delight. 3. Consent. 4. Action. 5. Habit. 6. Hardnes of Heart. 7. Necessitie. 8. Desperation. 9. Death Eternal. For
Euil Thoughts, being abandoned from out thy
Minde, (as must needs be, when it is wholy possessed, with a daily, earnest, and godly
Meditation of
Death, representing the day of
Account, Iudgement, and Eternitie;) how can the other
Linkes, depending all vpon the former, now broken and annihilated, but fall also in pieces, and come to nothing? Let me haue leaue, by your patience, to terme this kinde of
sanctified Meditation, the fountaine of all Diuine graces, hauing vertue and power, effectually in chiefe, to remember the
passion of Christ, which clenseth our Soules from all guilt of Sinne;
cassireth all sinister cogitations out of our
hearts; fortifying them in the
loue of God by faith, and so vtterly excluding thereout the
loue of
[Page 186] this
worlde, Enemie to godlines, (for the loue of GOD, and the loue of the
worlde are incompatible) witnessed by those woorthy speeches of a
certaine noble man, in a paroll conference, had with an other of his owne Ranke, who said, that he had sometimes proued to his great griefe, and sorrowe, that the desire of
worldly Treasures, produceth in the
name of man, two dangerous effects. 1. The one, a
difference, and
distrust of
God his goodnes, and
prouidence: 2. The other a restlesse
disquietnes, and
sadnes of the
heart, deuoyd of
all godly content. And further saith, that vpon a
voyce which he seemed to heare in his sleepe, being therewith awakened, he presently vttered these words, as they came to his minde;
Repose all thy care in the Lord, and
he shall worship thee. For before, as himselfe confesseth, he was plunged into a kinde of despaire of
Gods prouidence, by reason of his wrath, &c. But now, being called, as it were home to himselfe, and more aduisedly considering the state of the
world, and of
worldly things, he said, that the said sentence was to him a
Medicinable Salue against that his too much
worldly Carefulnes, hauing force in him to
quiet the
Minde, to
confirme and
strengthen it in a
liuely Faith, to cause him to rest
contented with his
present state, and to make him knowe, that he cannot serue
Matth. 6. ver. 24.
two Maisters, which
Christ there interpreteth,
God and Riches; And therefore the said
Noble Man said well,
who so loueth God, cannot set his affection vpon the world: For surely, as the
Shadowes are alwaies greater, when the
heate of the day is decreased, the
Sunne being then in declination from the
Meridionall point: But otherwise the
Sunne rising, and ascending, they are farre lesse, and decrease: So is it in the opposition betweene the loue of
spirituall graces, and the desire of Temporall and worldly thinges; for as that waxeth cold & num in man, so these are in greatest vigour; contrarily, as that encreaseth in
zeale towards
God, so these vaine, and
[Page 187] foolish
carking cares for
Riches alwaies vnstable, and commonly hurtfull, are weakened, and vanish cleane away. And to these godly
Acknowledgements of infirmities, fighting as it were by
murmuring, and
grudging against
Gods prouidence, that other
Noble Man ascribed his assent also; saying,
you haue greatly to praise God, who by his
holy Fire, hath
wasted, and
consumed in you, that
frozen hardnes of the
heart against him, through
despairing of his
goodnes, in supplying to your wants, maintenance for your self, your Children, houshold, and family, in which state of weakenes of
faith, he suffereth the greater part of men to die, and to carrie to their graues that false suppose, arising out of possessing so much, as is to be required for the maintenance of their
Port, and it may be, my selfe am one of those.
But it is meete we correct this our peruerse
Iudgement; and confesse that our
state, and
liuelihood, is very good and blessed, in asmuch, as not hauing a
superfluitie of
plentie, and yet not suffering want in extremitie, we are succoured, and relieued of
God, as touching a
competencie, in the vse of all
Necessities, fitting to the
cloathing, and
feeding our families; in which state whosoeuer is found, he may well acknowledge
Gods prouident care ouer him and his, and be content to suffer
affliction, which is but his
fatherly chastisement, and without grudging, or despaire, to submit wholy our wit to his
wisedome,
Math. 9. ver. 32. who knoweth that we haue need of
Meate, and
drinke, for our life, and also
Cloathing for the
Body, as
Christ telleth vs.
Let vs then after the example of these
two worthy noble men,
Eclesiastes 7. 4. ver. 6. goe to the house of
Mourning, where the
feare of the wise is, there to see the
hand of God, for the
amendment of our
liues, there shall we be
sighted with the sight
Ecclesiastes 6. ver. 9.
of the Eye, which
Salomon saith, is
better▪ then to
walke in the lusts of the hart, for in this house are we
schooled, to a
quietnes, and
peace of the
Conscience, fixed in the
[Page 188]
Meditation of
Gods prouidence, and so taught, to be content with that
God giueth vs, for
life, and not to follow the
desires of the
flesh, neuer satisfied, which is one of the greatest
Tortures that can happen to encrease
affliction vpon
miserie without all
comfort. To him
that saith, Why is it, that the
former dayes were better then these?
Salomon telleth,
Ecclesiastes 7. v. 12.
Thou doest not enquire wisely of this thing: for, what is this, but to
murmure against
Gods iustice in
punishing thee for thy
sinnes?
Let vs be of
S. Pauls minde, who saith, that
1. Tim. 6. ver. 6.
Godlines is great Riches, if a man be content with that he hath. The want of a due consideration hereof, hath bredde many, and those in a manner inexpiable
Inconueniences, annoying the whole state of
our life, in matrers of both
Religion, and
manners. For, who doth say with
Iob in his Soule,
If I haue sinned thē thou wilt streightly looke vnto me, & wilt not hold me guiltles of mine iniquitie. Iob. 10. 14. Or who with
Dauid calleth to
Psal. 77. ver. 6. Remembrance a
song of
Thanksgiuing in the
night, and
communeth with his owne heart, that his
Spirit may search diligently, To
knowe himselfe, and his
whole life; To sift his
gifts, in what case they stand;
if good, whether put foorth to the
good of
others, for the
honouring his Name, of whom he hath receiued them; if
defectiue, and
faultie, whether of
their owne nature, or abused through
securitie; in both, to seeke
to God for amendment by his
spirit, that his
will may be
obeyed of vs in all things.
But how can
this search of the
Spirit be in
our Soules, when the
keye that should open the
doore of the
closet of our
hearts, is not had of vs? I meane a
Consideration of our
selues, and of
God, in his
Mercies and
iudgements. The
[...]nd is to be considered in the
course of our
liues, wherein, it will appeare, whether rightly vnderstood, and accordingly followed or not, by the
workes that we doe, and in them also shall we manifest that good and
godly consideration, which we ought to haue of
God, in
[Page 189] his
mercies, and
iudgements; For these are
rewarders of our
workes in this
life, either with
Payne, or
Ioy; Ioy, the obiect of
his mercy: Paine, of his
Iudgement towards vs; in both to be glorified, (yet is
his mercy aboue all his workes;) If we doe well by (h)
faith, applying our Talent
(d)
Mat. 25 ver. 20. 21. with increase, which we receiue from God, to that end
Mercy steppes forth to embrace vs; and to double them vpon vs, if by
laying our Talent vp in a Napkin, and hiding it. Iudgement hath the hearing and determining
(e).
Luk 19 ver. 20. &c. the cause, and is to punish also; I say, the
Meditation hereof, rightly construed, and fitly accommodated to the matter in hand, will make vs acceptable to God in the Course of our life: for asmuch as concerning the
world, and the
Riches thereof, we shall vse the things of this
world, as if we vsed them not; and so enioying the
peace of
Conscience, through this
grace of
God, haue a longing to bee dissolued, and to bee with
Christ our
peace, who hath ioyned vs in himselfe
Ephe. 2. ver. 14. to God his father. Who then hath fruit by the
Meditation of this
Mortalitie? To aunswere this Question by illation of the Contraries, is to the intelligent, an instruction. For the
Doctrine of Contraries is one, and the same, because in the
Negatiue contrarie, is an implication of the
Affirmatiue contrary to it. And therefore, I say, who so hath set his whole
affection, vpon the things of this
world, making them his
Treasure, that man whosoeuer, hath no true sense of this
Meditation. For his
heart is farre from any
Thought sanctified to the
Consideration of his end. The
Spirit doth not well relish to him, that hath sauourly tasted of the
Flesh: Christ is
sowre to him, because he delighteth in the
world, and accepteth it sweete. So then, not the
Rich, and
Couetous person can reape any sound benefit of this
meditation: For to him the
remembrance of Death
Eccle. 41 ver. 1. and
mortalitie is bitter: because he is
a man that liueth at rest in his possessions, and
hath nothing to vexe him, yea,
hath prosperitie in all things &c: the which
wealth, and
Riches, ease, and
quietnes, he
[Page 90] now dying, must needs loose, and forgoe, with all the
delight, and
Treasures, where in his
heart was fixed, when the
young man in the
Gospell was willed of
Christ, to
Matt 19.
sell all he had, and to
follow him, he was sorrowfull; for he had
great possessions. A
Rich man saith
Christ, shall hardly enter into the kingdome of heauen: whither, whosoeuer will haue passage, must first forsake the
worlds mammon, & prepare his way, by the
meditation of Death, which the
Rich man cannot heare of, that delighteth in his
Riches, for to him the
thinking on Death, which depriueth him of those things, wherein his chiefe delight is,) must needes be loathsome, with great
dread and
horror of minde, For
Isai 5. 8.
woe vnto
them, that
ioyne house to house, and
lay field to field, till there be no place (viz: for the poore to dwell in) that
ye may be
placed by your selues in the middest of the Earth. These are of that generation, the wise man speaketh of, Pro. 30. 14. two holy Teeth are as Swords, and their iawes as kniues to eate vp the afflicted out of the Earth. And the Poore from among men, the horseleach with her two Daughters, which cry, Giue, giue, also the Gormandizing Epicures, &c.
Also the
gormandizing Epicures, that liue in delitiousnes of fare, abusing the creatures of God vnto easeful, and wanton disports, are merely aduerse from this
meditation, as being vnfit Auditors to the
doctrine of
mans mortalitie. These make
their
Philip. 3. 19.
Bellies their God, passing ouer their dayes, in
ioy, and
gladnes,
Isai. 22. 13. 1. Cor. 15. ver. 32. as it is in Isay,
slaying Oxen, and
Killing Sheepe, eating flesh, and
drinking wine. And as the
Apostle out of the
Prophet there speaketh, say, (in a scorne and derision of the
Resurrection) Let vs eate, and
let vs drink, for
to morrow we shall die: perswading herein themselues, that they shall die like brutebeasts, hauing
no account to make of
their Actions done in their
Soules &
bodies, because they imagin they perish both together. These I say, are such, whom the
holy Ghost mentioneth in the
Act. 17. 18. 19.
Acts, to haue mocked
[Page 191] at
Paules preaching of
Iesus, and of the
Resurrection, calling him
Babler, and a
setter forth of straunge Gods. And these in all likelihood can haue no benefite, by
meditating a dying date: which though they knowe to bee certaine, yet doe neuer thinke of it, or fearing the approach, tremble at the thought therof, and may rightlie doe so, for there is a woe denounced
against them,
(g) Isai. 5. 11. ver. 12.
that rise vp earelie to followe drunckennesse, and
to them that continue vntill Night, till the wine doe enflame them. And
the Harpe and
viole, Timbrel, and
Pipe, and
wine, are
in their feasts, and
regard not the workes of the Lord, nor
consider the worke of his hands. For they say,
wee are borne at all
(h) wisd 2. 2 ver. 6. ver. 7 ver. 9.
aduenture, and
we shall be hereafter, as though we had neuer bene. Come therefore, Let
vs enioy the pleasures that are present; Let vs cheerfully vse the Creatures, as
in youth; Let
vs fill our selues with
costly wine and
Ointements, and
let not the floure of our life passe by vs. Let vs all bee partakers of our wantonnesse; let
vs leaue some token of
our pleasure in euery place, for
that is our portion, and
this is our Lot. There is also
[...] third kinde of men, called, the
Damned Crewe, whome their owne
wickednes hath
blinded, who cannot
(i) wisd. 2. ver. 21. make any good vse of this fore saide
meditation, being themselues wholie giuen ouer to
drinke iniquitie like water;
(k) Iob. 15. ver. 16. and to worke all abhomination with greedines; These speake
good of euill, and
euill of good; These put
(l) Isai. 5. 20.
Darkenes for
Light, and
Light for
Darkenes: Bitter, for
Sweete, and
Sweete for
Sowre; As being not ashamed of any sinne, are hardened in desperation to all impietie: For the
feare of God, is not before their Eyes, and the
waies of Righteousnes they haue not knowne:
Psal. 56. verse 7. Psal. 94. 7. They
(m) Psal. 53. verse 1. are altogether
corrupt, and doe
abhominable wickendes. They say in there hearts,
there is no God: for (
u) they
thinke, they
shall escape by iniquitie: supposing
the Lord shall not see, and the
God of Iacob will not regard it. But
he, that teacheth man
knowledge, will make them to
vnderstand, that these
thoughts are
vaine, and
abhominable. For
[Page 192] he hath
planted the Eare, that
hee must needes
heare: and he hath
formed the Eye, that he
must needs see. And the
woe denounced by
Isay shall bee against them, and vpon them vnto punishment, because they
Isai. 5. 18.
drawe iniquitie with
Cords of
vanitie▪ and
finne, as
with cart Ropes; For saith
Salomō,
wisd.
[...]. 19
horrible is the end of the wicked generatiō. So that I may conclude, to these
vnr
[...]penting sinners, who are the
Reprobates and
cast-awayes of
vncircumcized hearts, and
searde Consciences, death of all other, is
Gaule, wormewood, and
Coloquintida, at whose
remembrance they are affrighted, but at the
[...]ight thereof, laying open vnto them the
Booke of
enditement in which they reade their
Sinnes engrossed, and the
punishment allotted for them, are altogether astonied, and lamentably passionated with horrour infinitelie tormenting. Can these then partake▪ fruite and benefit of this
Meditation, who, ioying only in the fruition of this life, feare
death, as hauing no hope of the resurrection to a further life, but rather vnto an
eternall Death; and yet so dying, they shall in a sort alwaies liue, that by
liuing alwaies vnto
Torments, they may
alwaies be dying in
Torments; For the state of the
Damned, is a
dying life, and a
liuing Death, neuer, and yet
euer liuing, and
dying. O miserable Catiffes, who
liue here in their
Sinnes, to
dye in them; and so dying,
liue in perpetuall paine of
hell fire, neuer to
dye by them. But
this is most agreeable to the
Rule of Iustice, that, an infinit
Euill, which is
Sin, committed here against the
infinite good, which is
GOD, should receiue
punishment their also
infinit, to aunswere the
price paide for it which was
infinit, and
[...]estimable. Wherfore let no such, nor any
Riche gluttonous Epicureall Worldling, thinke to receiue good of this
Meditation, who haue excluded themselues from the vse of it, being far remoued from the
fauour of God, for which it is made. Who then, to repeate the verie words of the former proposed Question hath fruit? &c. The aunsweare by the
affirmatiue
[Page 193] is, they that haue lost the taste of all the
falsly supposed filicitie of this
miserable life, knowing it to be
meere vanitie, and in this sense mortifie and sacrifice themselues daily, liuing here in the world; shewing after the example of
Paul, a wonderfull desire of
being loosed out of this body of
Phil. 1. 23.
flesh; which
Paul sayth is
best of all. For hereby they auoyd three, the
greatest enemies of
Mankinde: 1. The
Worlde. 2. The
Flesh. 3. The
Deuill. The
World a
[...]luring, the
flesh consenting, the
Deuill executing, and accusing: all Complices to
treason against the
soule, of purpose to ouerthrow the state thereof.
In this respect, the
great miserie of this our
life, with infinite dangers many wayes pretended, and intended against it, craueth a very serious and godly
Meditation, of
death and
mortalitie. And art thou, ô
my soule, prepared to the houre in which thou must of force bee freed, from the
prison of this
Bodie; and from it, be separated, till the day of thy
last doome? Bee exercised dayly and hourely in a setled consideration of
the death of Christ, which he suffered for thee vpon
the Crosse; of the
glory in the
heauens aboue, which hee by that his
Passion hath purchased vnto thee. This well considered, and perpensed of thee long before, must needes withdrawe thee cleane from the
world, and draw thee neerer vnto
Heauen; and by this meanes being sequestred from
among men, will cause thee, euen now, liuing with them on
earth (that notwithstanding) to be associated with the
Angels in
heauen, though heere as yet absent in body from them. For so those
senses of
the Body (which otherwise are ministers to it of all pollution and sinne) shall more religiously serue to thy onely vse, ô
my soule: 1. The
Eyes, shall be turned away, that they behold no vanitie; 2. the
Eares stopped, that they shall heare no leaud and cursed speeches; The
Tongne, as tyed and stiffened, shall vtter no wordes, either of blasphemie, to wrong
GOD in
his honour; or of sla
[...]nder, to iniurie
[Page 194] a
Neighbour in his
Name. These with all the other parts of the
Body (whereof thou art made the
Mistresse and
Gouernesse to haue command) shall now bee conformable to thy hests. The
Eyes, as the
Eyes of a
Psa. 1
[...]3 2. seruant, shall continually waite and attend vpon thee, to be lifted vp after thy direction, to
him that dwelleth in the
highest Heauen. The
Eare; as the
Pro. 18. 15.
Eare of the wise that seeketh Learning, being wholy sanctified vnto thee, shall now wholy and resolutely hearken to the words that proceed out of the
mouth of
God, thereby to instruct
thy vnderstanding, which thou hast from
God, thy maker. The
Tongue, schooled by thee in the discipline and institution of
Pietie, shall be as the
Pro. 15. 2.
Tongue of the wise, to vse
knowledge a
[...]ight; which is to
Psal. 71. 24. talke of the
Righteousnesse of GOD, daily; and to
Psal. 35. 28.
vtter his praises euery day, by the Commandement of the
Holy Ghost in S.
Peter,
Pet. 4. 11. speaking
as the wordes of
GOD; which make to
Edification, and building vp of the
inwardman, through
Faithin Christ.
Thus being
1. Cor. 6. 11. sanctified in his
Name by the
Spirit of GOD, ô
my Soule, thou must needes haue his
Coloss. 3. 16. 17.
word dwell in thee plenteously in all
wisedome, so that whatsoeuer thou shalt now doe, in
word, or
deede; thou shalt doe all, in the
Name of the Lord Iesus.
For those
earthy members of the
body, being
Coloss. 3. 5. mortified vnto all vncleannes and euill concupiscence (which
S. Iohn confineth, to the
Iohn 2. 16.
Lust of the
flesh, the
lust of the
Eyes, and the
pride of
life, and reckoneth them all to be of the
world:) and by the benefit of this
Mortification, thou being
Coloss. 3. 10.
renewed in knowledge after the
Image of him, who
created thee: O Soule, how canst thou now, but appeare pure, and acceptable in
his sight, hauing the
Pro. 15. 33. instruction of
his feare, vnto
wisedome in
Christ Iesus?
And now, ô
Soule, thou being in this blisfull fruition of Puritie, and sanctification, in a maner stated, through
[Page 195] the
grace of
thy Maker, and
Redeemer Christ Iesus, now I say, thou mayest boldly, in him, auouch, that thou art well prepared to leaue
thy prison of clay, in which thou art inclosed, and by it deteined as an exile from thy
true countrey, where is thy
sure abiding place of an
euerlasting habitation, euen in the
heauenly Hierusalem, sited vpon the
Holy mount Sion, where thou art enfranchized into the
libertie of the
Sonnes of God. For as yet thou art but a
Pilgrime vpon earth, wandring vp and downe in a
wildernesse of vanitie, lodged alwayes
Guest-wise, without certaintie of abode, as a
Farmer and Tenant of the
world at wil, vpon a sodain, euen in an houre not excepted to be discharged; for
thy Mansion is aboue, whither, if, whilest here abiding, thou doest in thy
thoughts and
endeuours, truely aspire; thou mayest in the time appointed for the calling thee home, assuredly ascend, and bee receiued there into
that citie, which S.
Iohn saith, is
layd out (v)
foure-square, whose
light is the
glory of God, and the
Lambe; in which
light thou shalt walke with the
People
(u) Reue. 12 16. Verse. 23▪
that are saued, for such as are
Phil. 4. 3. written in
the Lambs book of life, which is the
Eze. 13. 9.
Register, &
writing of the House of Israel. Therfore, ô
Soule, if thou doest earnestly affect this place, a
place full of
all content, of
blisse, &
tranquilitie, seeke for it here, by
mortified affections, and
sanctified cogitations, drawn from
worldly things, and fixed vpon the
heauenly. Begin here thy
after euerlasting life, whilest in this thy
daily dying body, thou as yet seemest to
breathe &
liue. And because thy
passage therto, must needs be, by the
death of the body, thy
house &
prison: It shalbe fitting for thee, to
think daily &
hourely, of that thy
dissolution. This
Meditation would be engrauen in the
Table of the
heart, where thy seate is; a thing of all other most remarkeable, in Letters of
Or, to cause a better remembrance of the worth therof, with greater delight also vnto the
eyes of thy
vnderstanding▪ Take examples of like
Memorials from others; partly
Diuine, partly
prophane, and
heathen
Diuine, as the
Exo. 28. 30.
Brest-plate of
Iudgement, the
Vrim, and the
Thummim, vpon
Aarons heart, to put him in minde of his
Office, which consisted in
knowledge and Holinesse; The
Deut. 27. 2, 3.
writing all the
wordes of the Lawe vpon
stones by
Gods appointment, in the land of
Canaan beyond
Iorden, for a remembrance to all them, that
God had consecrated that land to
his seruice.
And before they entred ouer
Iorden to possesse that
Land, Moses exhorted the people of
Israel, to
Deut. 6. 7 rehearse the
Commandements to their
Children continually; to talke of them,
tarying in the house; Walking by the way; Lying downe; and
Rysing vp. Also for a signe to bee
Ʋerse 8.
bound vpon their hands, to be as
Frontlets betweene their
Eies. Also to write them vpon the
Postes of the
Houses▪
Verse. 9. and vpon the
Gates. And this was commanded, to the end, that they might the more surely,
Deut. 11. 18. be layd vp in their
hearts, and in their
Soules.
And likewise the
Numb. 15. 38, 39.
Fringes, vpon the
Borders of their
garments, with
Ribands of blew silk, were commanded by
Moses from the
Lord; that, as is written, when they
looked vpon them, they might
remember all the
Commandements
(e) Marke 13. 38. Luk. 20, 46. of the
Lord, and doe them: Which in Saint
Marke, and
Luke, Christ noteth to haue bin vsed of the
Pharises, in the
name of long Robes.
The diuine examples of
Memorials, for instruction vnto
Religion and
godlinesse are these. And for thy Instruction, ô
my soule, that in like manner also, thou mayest further the
meditation of
Mortalitie, by hauing alwayes in thy sight, written as in the
heart, these words,
Remember to die, which is the ende of this life. Philip King of
Macedon, and father to
Alexander the great, feared to haue well instructed himselfe herein; when notwithstanding the greatnesse of his
worldly pompe, and
soueraigntie in
Greece, reckoned himselfe by the common course of
Nature, to be subiected vnto
death, and tooke order accordingly, with a Page of his chamber, to be
[Page 195] aduertised of that his
Mortalitie, euery Morning at his Chamber doore, in these wordes:
Philip, remember that thou art a man. Which is, as much to say, as that
thou must die, as
other men. Thou hast
Records of Antiquitie, touching this very point of
Mortalitie, which thou art aduised to practise by dayly
Meditation, for the better conforming and setling thy resolution therein.
Among many and sundry examples of
Remembrance, registred in the
Annals of former
Ages, and left to the
posteritie for Imitation, these two or three which I shall recite are memorable.
I reade, that the
manner and custome of the
Grecians was, presently vpon the choise of their
Emperours, to send
Masons, which were workers of
Monuments, and
Tombes vnto them, with foure sorts of the
best Marbles, and to know of them, in what maner, and fashion, and of what sort of
Marble, they can be pleased, to appoint their
Sepul
[...]hre to bee errected vnto them yet liuing. This of purpose put in vse, to abate the
pride of that their so
high, and
eminent estate, agreeable to that in the
Psalme,
Psalm. 82. 6, 7. I sayd,
ye are Gods, and ye
all are children of
the most High: But ye shall die as men, and
yee Princes shall fall like others.
And it seemeth, the
Popes of Rome, by an
vsurped Title of prehem
[...]nencie, the
Graund-masters of
Emperours, and
Lords of
Kingdomes, haue in another kinde imitated this Action of remembring their
Mortalitie. For it is also written, that at the
Consecration of those
holy Fathers, forsooth, is
two Hards, or
Flaxe, burned before them, and so
caused to flame out; to which is adioyned these wordes▪
So passeth away the glory of this world, in manner, as the
flame of
that Towe or Flaxe burning, is suddenly exti
[...] guished.
Well saith one to this purpose, There is no
King Emperour, nor
Monarch, but
may
[...]inde about his Finger
[Page 198] these words;
Eccle. 10. ver. 9.
Why art thou proude, ô
earth, and
ashes? For what are
Princes by
nature, but
men, whose
Psal. 146 ver. 4.
breath dpearteth, and
they returne to their Earth. To these former alleadged, which are examples for worth remarkable, let be adioyned those sensible, & feeling speeches of that good Emperour
Adrian, as making also greatly for credite to
that Trueth, for they purport a memorable document of
mans mortalitie testified of himselfe. This
Adrian, a little before his death, commending
Antonius Pius his
adopted Emperour to the
Senators, Consuls, and other
Officers of Rome, spake thus;
Fathers conscript, you see for a trueth, how vpon the sudden,
Death not expected, and lesse doubted, hath surprised mee vnawares, and by how small occasion it taketh my life from me. I may herein bee an example vnto you, and to all men, to hold it a Trueth most certaine; that,
that part of life is m
[...]st commonly in perill, and soonest faileth, in
which for pertainty of longer dayes, wee had reposed our most trust, and best hopes.
And, may I not say, why doest thou, ô
Father Pope, beare thy selfe so stately insolent aboue
Princes, in the pride of thy
triple Crown? Thou vsurpest the
authoritie of God, to
pardon sinnes by
Indulgences: but where is thy power to exempt thine owne foule
body of sin frō
death?
A
man, saith
Dauid,
Psal. 49. 7 Ʋerse 9. can by no meanes
redeeme his brother, he cannot giue his
Ransome to
God, that he may
liue still for euer, and not see the
graue.
Art not thou then a soiourner in
Rome, as thy Predecessors were before thee, whose place of
spirituall whoredome thou now doest occupie? Is not
thy time, as was
(k) Wis. 2. 2. vers. 3.
theirs, a
shadow that
passeth away, not returneable? And is not thy
breath also, as the
smoake in thy
Nostrils like others, which is cleane vanished, as the
soft Ayre?
Let that thy Predecessour of the
Guelfian Familie tell thee, who vpon an
Ashwednesday (being a day of Shrift) besprinkled the face of a
Gibeline, being in opposition
[Page 199] to him, & his name,) with
Ashes, saying;
Remember, ô
Gi
[...]line, that thou art ashes, and into ashes thou shalt returne.
But where is he now, and where are the rest? They are al gone, & are now as if they had neuer
Wis. 2. 2. bene, they are no where to bee found:
1. Chro. 29. 15. There
is no abiding; no
waiting for
them to
Wis. 2. 5.
returne, for
it is fast sealed, so that no man commeth againe.
Tell me
thou that
Thes. 2. 4.
exaltest thy selfe aboue all that is called God, sitting as God, in the Temple of God, shewing thy selfe that thou art God, and saying, thou canst
shut vp heauen, and
open it at thy pleasure: Tell mee, I say, if thou canst the
way of an
Pro. 30. ver. 19.
Eagle in the
ayre; or the
way of a Serpent vpon a Stone; or canst thou finde the
way of a shippe in the middest of the Sea?
What doeth then
Wis. 5. 8.
Pride profit thee? or what profit doth the
Pompe of Riches bring thee?
Surely, when an
Wis. 5. 12▪
Arrow is shot at a
mark it parteth the
Ayre, but no
man can know
where it went thorow, because it
commeth immediately together againe.
Inquire, I pray thee, of the
former Age, and prepare thy selfe to search of those
forefathers thy
Predecessors. Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, that in
the death of a
man there is
no recouerie?
Wis. 2. 1. neither
was any knowne, hath
returned from the graue?
As the
foolish confidence they had in their
Pompe, and
worldly honors is cut off, and
themselues consumed in their
owne vanities; so shall
thy
Iob. 8. 14.
be, euen as the
house of a Spider, which being
swept away is
no more seene. For
thou, and all the
Princes of the world, are made as the
Clay; which is fashioned out of the
dust, and therefore must of netessitie be brought into
dust againe, which cannot bee knowne any more.
How necessarie a thing it is for all degr
[...]es of men, aswell the
High, as the
Lowe; Noble, and
Ignoble; Rich, and
Poore; and
[...]ow behoofefull to their
Soules welfare both now and hereafter, to represent to their remembrance
[Page 120] the
memorie of death and
mortalitie, by
some good meanes whatsoeuer, in any sort
howsoeuer; may easily bee coniectured by that hath bene already spoken, in regard aswell of the
Miserie of this present life, which is
transitorie, as of the
happines of the life in expectancie, which is
euerlastingly enduring.
And it may seeme, that the due consideration hereof, hath exercised the wits of the
former Age, in deuising, and inuenting fit obiects representatiue of this kinde. I haue recited a little before two examples, to this purpose to be also remembred. It commeth likewise to minde, that among the
Egyptians, it was a custome in their
solemne Feasts, and
Banquetting cheere, to cause the Figure and shape of a
dead body portraited in wood, to bee
caryed about, by one appointed to that Office, and to
shew it to euery one there, beeing a
Gu
[...]st; speaking to them seuerally, in these words;
Turne your Eyes hither, and
whilest you are now eating, and
drinking, remember that thou shalt bee, as
this is, after death, which
is stealing on apace, and will
seaze vpon thee
vnawares; if thou
thinke not of it
betimes.
A worthy wise custome, instituted by them first, and brought into vse, of purpose, to put them in
minde of
Temperance and
sobrietie in
meates and
drinkes, which commonly produce excessiue appetites, from whence issueth, foule enormious crimes and offences, perciudicing the quiet of
a godly Christian life.
To this wise iudiciall custome of the
Egyptians, is much agreeable, the well aduised course of them, who of purpose, or howsoeuer, cary about with them in
a Ring, either engrauen, or enamelled, the
Image of deaths head, and otherwise also in some
Table pictured, and proposed, to the view of the
Eye; that so presented dayly in sight to the inward
Common sense, and to the
Memorie, The
Minde also may the sooner, and more seriously bee inuited to an apprehension thereof, by it to
[Page 121] be presently stirred vp to meditate the consideration of
Mans mortalitie. For in deede, what is, or can bee more terrible to a
naturall man, then the
Dissolution of the Soule from the Body? The which, as it cannot be without some
agonie, though not alike in all; so the same represented to the
Eye of the
minde, by much, and often thinking vpon it, must necessarily cause
feares to any
man, especially as then not
resolued to
dye, and lesse prepared
thereto, because he hath not taken a view of his state, by the
Account he is presently to make. For surely, as it is appointed vnto men, that they
shall once
Heb. 9. ver. 27.
die; so after that commeth the
iudgement. The which being a consequent to the
naturall death, and in it selfe fearefull, must also of necessitie, make
Death seeme the more terrible.
For, whither is the
Soule, once parted from the
Body, to go, and passe, but to the
Cor. 5. ver. 10.
Tribuniall seat of Iudgement, euen before
GOD, to render an
Account of all
Thoughts, Words, and deeds, done in the
Body, and to receiue according to the same. For which cause the
Apostle there calleth
that day of Iudgement, that
Vers. 11.
terror of the Lord, which is meant in the words, appeare before the
Iudgement seate of Christ, and receiue the things, &c. to be the
second Iudgement, which wil be
generall, for the
Sheepe, and
Goates; The
Sheepe vnto the
right hand, to heare the
sentence of
Glory; Come yee blessed of my Father, &c. The
Goats on the
left hand, to heare the
sentence of damnation; Depart from me ye cursed, &c.
This I speake by way of Note for distinction sake, because of the
particular Iudgement, which is appointed also to man
presently vpon his
departure out of this world. For no sooner are wee mortalitie dead and passed from thence, but we are translated to the
place of eternitie, either for
Blisse, or for
Curse, euen in the houre; yea, in the very moment of that houre of the
Soules dissolution, eternall ioy and
felicitie, is either
gotten, or
lost. The (z)
Tree
(y) Matth. ver. 41.
falling, whether to the South, or North, lyeth there in the
[Page 122] place, in
which it falleth, as hath bene sayd before. And is manifested for a Trueth in the Examples of
Lazarus, and
Diues.
Luke 16. 23.
Lazarus died, and was
presently carried by the Angels into
Abrahams bosome. Diues dyed also, and was in
Hell torments.
As this is most true, and constantly to bee auerred, so ought it not to bee iust cause of
scrupulositie to any, thereby to make question, whether for the reason of that
first Iudgement, this
other, which is the
second, and shall bee
the last, should therefore seeme the lesse necessarily to bee had.
GOD forbidde, this idle, and incomposit, yea, most impious doubt, should once enter into the cogitation of any
true Christian well deuoted to the best
sanctifred knowledge of him. Rather let euery one seeke to satisfie themselues out of
S. Paul; who teacheth, that
2. Cor. 5. vers. 10.
euery man shall receiue, according to that he hath done in his body, whether it be good or euil: which cannot bee vnderstood to bee, at the
time of our
Naturall death, for that the
Gene. 3. 19. luke 16. 22. 23. 1. Cor. 15. 51. vnto 55.
Body then, goeth into the
Earth; the
Soule separated from it, to the
place of
either ioy or
paine, as before is shewed, till the time that it returne to the
Body, raised from out the
dust, to partake with it vpon the sentence, in that
day of Doome, according, as it lyued with vs here on earth in doing
good, or
ill. This is very pregnantly witnessed by
Iohn in his
Gospel, where speaking of the
power most
soueraigne, and high aboue all power, which
Christ hath of
Iohn. 5. vers. 26. 27. 28. 29. Dan. 12. 2. 3.
life and death, and in the vertue of that
power shal
execute iudgement, as he is
both God and
Man; sayeth, that the
houre shall come, in
the which, all that are in the graues shal heare his voice. And they
shalbe come forth, that
haue done good, vnto
the Resurrection of life: But
they that haue done euill, vnto
the resurrection of condemnation. That day will bee to the
godly a day of
Ioy and
endles comfort, for they shalbe accounted among the
children of
God, and haue their
portion with the
Saints. All
teares are wiped from their
Eies, for they shall
weepe no
[Page 123] more; their
mourning is now turned into
perpituall ioy and
gladnes. But to
the wicked who haue wearied themselues in the way of iniquitie and perdition,
that day shall be a most
terrible day, a
day of
heauinesse, and
lamentation without
pity, for their
Laughings shall be turned into
weepings immeasurable; and their
worldly pleasures into
paines insufferable. By this already spoken, is sufficiently argued the
second Iudgement.
Yet this notwithstanding, may easily bee perswaded by
reason also, for that wee doe not at
our departure from hence, cary away with vs dying, the whole
measure of demerit, and
euill. For either our
Example of
euill liuing in words and
deeds; or our
writings, being tainted
with errors, (deprauing the sense, and vnderstanding of others vnto vanitie, and lies,) haue bene meanes of great
corruption vnto them after our
death, for which men so il deseruing in their life time, could not thē dying receiue
their iudgment, because that the
corruption occasioned thereby, came to passe after
their death. And it is a reason making forceable for the
second Iudgement already argued out of the Scripture. In which, euē that which was not known at our
death, being not then acted, but falling out afterwards, shalbe then reuealed; and so the
Iustice, &
Mercy of
God, shalbe manifested vpon the
good &
bad; in
heauen mercy; in
hell, iustice for
euer. Vnderstand this, ô
my Soule, and learne
wisedome, for
Wis. 8. 4 shee is the
Schoole-mistres of the knowledge of God This teacheth thee, that
Wis. 2. 1. vers. 2.
life is short and tedious. That the
breath of man is as smoake in his
Nostrils, and his
wordes, as a
Sparke, raised out of
his heart. Thinke therefore vpon this
last gaspe, which will make an
end of all
vitall Breath, and
meditate of it, before it commeth and seaze vpon thee, least it surprize thee so vnawares, as that all
thoughts, not fore-stalled with a
due consideration hereof, nor well exercised in it, doe foolishly perish, and suddenly leaue thee to thine owne preiudice.
Men are deceiued in this, that they imagine they die not, before they giue ouer their
last breath, not perceiuing in themselues a
decay of life daily, which is the cause that men through this false suppose, promiseth to thē selues a
length of dayes in their
youth, and
middle Age; because, as they say,
Death is then farre distant: whereas euen then, life passeth away, as a
Wis. 2. 4.
trace of a
Clowde, and commeth to nought, as the
mist, that is driuen away with the
Beames of the
Sunne, and cast downe with
heat thereof.
How then are they fowly deceiued in conceit, that coniecture an
extent measure of dayes, by the
life in the
Morning, as if both the
Mid-day, and the
Euening, were necessarie in consequent, to the
Morning breath, and for continuance of life to a multitude of dayes.
But doe thou, ô
my Soule, take vnto thee, the instruction of
wisedom, which teacheth
Sobernesse and
Wis. 8. 7.
Prudence, that by it thou mayest vnderstand,
Nothing to bee neerer to any thing, then is death, to
life; and so in the consideration hereof, bee setled, through a
Godly prepared thought, against
that day, which will come, as thou art taught, like
1. Thes. 5. ver. 2. 6.
a Thiefe, stealing vpon thee in the
night. Thou must therefore
watch in praier continually, that thou be not surprised vnawares; which thou mayest auoyd; if, as
Salomon warneth thee, thou shalt
Act. 12. ver. 13.
hearken to the end of all: Feare God, and
keepe his Commaundements: for this is the
whole dutie of Man. The
true feare of God, hath for the fruit,
Wisedome, (for he that
Pro.
[...]8. vers. 7. keepeth the
Law of God, is a childe of vnderstand
[...]ng) and for
Reward, happinesse, for the man that feareth abuses, standing in awe
of GOD, is pronounced
Blessed. For this cause, the
Ʋerse 14. house of
[...]c
[...]les.
[...]. vers 4.
Mourning, and
Sorrow, is preferred, before the house of
Mirth and
Feasting▪ where we shall learne to
Micha. 6. 8.
humble our selues, and
carefully to walke with God.
And vnlesse wee doe heere in
this life, so addresse our wayes before
God, that we may be thought worthy in
[Page 125] his mercy to
walke with him, (which must bee in
Sanctitie, and Holinesse,) Let vs not thinke that we haue truely
meditated the
state of our
Mortalitie, for (if done eff
[...]ctually,) it must bee with a
vigilant Eye to the
day of our
Resurrection, in which wee shall
euery one be called to an
Luke 16. verse 2.
account of
our Stewardship; how we haue bestowed our
seuerall gifts in this
life, which
God gaue vs, to
glorifie him in the necessarie
good vses of them: In which sense,
that day, must needes bee a
day of
great feare and
horrour, of much trembling, and
p
[...]ine to all, as many as shall bee found to bee the
Goates; for theirs shall bee
shame, and
Dan. 12. vers. 2.
perpetuall contempt,
Matth. 13. 42. cast into
the F
[...]rnace of fire, where shall be
weeping and
Gnashing of te
[...]th.
But to such as be found to bee
Sheepe, which are the
wise and the
iust, who haue kept the
true feare of God, and his
Religion, they shall
Dan. 12. vers. 3.
shine, as the
Brightnesse in the
Firmament, or, as the
Matth. 13. 43.
Sunne, in the
Kingdome of their Father: Because they haue not onely committed no
iniquitie; but, yea, rather done the
workes of Peace, Righteousnesse, and
Loue; and therefore they shall be receiued into a poss
[...]ssion of
ioy and
happinesse; as then, in that great day of the
second Iudgement, shall bee made manifest to all indifferently.
To conclude, and to shut vp this discourse of
Mans mortalitie, both necessary and comfortable to the godly, I say with S.
Peter;
2. Pet. 3. vers. 11. Seeing all these things must be dissolued, (viz, The
Heauens melt with heate, and the
Earth with the workes therein, be burnt vp) what
manner persons ought wee to bee in holy Conuersation, and
Godlinesse, looking for, and
hasting vnto the comming of that day of GOD.
Wherefore seeing
we looke for
such things, Let vs bee
Ver.
[...]4.
diligent to bee
found in him in Peace, without Spotte, and
blamelesse?
Let vs
Marke 1. 33.
take he
[...]de, watch, and
pray, as
Christ admonisheth in his
Gospel. For we know not
when the time is,
[Page 126] whether at Euen, or
at Mid-night, or
at Cock-crowing, or
Ʋerse 35.
in the Dawning.
CHRIST the
King of
Heauen; the
Riches of his
Seruants; true Treasure of the
Soules of his children, which ought alwayes to bee within them; So
sanctifie our
Thoughts in the
Meditation of that
Day, as that, when
He commmeth, We may be
found, not sleeping, but
watchfu
[...]l and
waking to him; euen for his owne
Names sake.
Amen.
A Premonition for the addressing our Soules vnto a Deuotion seriously zealous at the time of prayer.
EXceeding great is the
goodnesse of God, that requires of his Children
the familiar talke, by godly, and
deuout praier. Yea, infinitely
Ephe. 2. ver. 4.
rich is he
in (a)
mercy, that both giues them a
willing affection to pray; and affords also a
meede for the same, euen the
effect of their desires, as out of his owne
wisedome himselfe seeth meete, and conuenient.
See the wonderfull force, of
true Prayer. It is powred forth by man in
Earth: It worketh for man aboue
in Heauen: It is the
Keye of the
Celestiall Gate, to open the way for
Ascention vp thither, euen to the
Throne of Gods grace, that Gods mightie deliuerance, may from thence in like manner haue passage, to
descend for mans reliefe at all times of neede.
Wilt thou offer an (a)
acceptable (a)
sacrifice vnto God? offer
Prayers, euen the (b)
calues of thy
Hebr▪ 13 ver. 15. 16.
Lippes?
Wilt thou daily
conuerse with God? vse (b) daily (b)
(c) Luk 21. ver. 36. Math. 18. 20
Prayer, which is the
spirituall conference the
deuout Soule can haue with
God.
Wilt thou tast how
sweete the Lord is? Inuite him by
Iames. 5 ver. 15.
Prayer to the
house of thy heart. For it is
Prayer, vndoubtedly, that pleaseth
God greatly.
But the manner how to
pray discreetly to please
God, is here carefully to be heeded. This consideration is confirmed by
fiue words. 1. Wisely. 2. Ardently. 3. Humbly.
[Page 2] 4
Faithfully▪ 5. Confidently.
1.
Wisely. That
Gods glory in chiefe, and next our
Neighbours good, be respected according to the Rule of
Christ▪ Loue God
Math. 22. ver. 37. 39.
aboue all▪ and thy neighbour as thy selfe: vnderstād thy
Neighbour, to be any whom thou maiest conueniently helpe at any time, as
Luk. 10. ver. 37.
Christ teacheth.
Now as touching the things for which thou art to pray,
Know, that herein thou art to be directed by the
word of God his promise, and according to it, thou art to
pray, either
absolutely, or with
a Condition.
If
absolutely, then are the things of such Nature, as to which
God hath bin pleased to tie himselfe by
promise absolutely, as are his
Spiritual graces, and other such, as by which his
glory is aduanced.
If with
a Condition; thou must accordingly
pray condit
[...]onally. And such things are
Temporall benefites. And in all these, let
Christ be vnto thee an example, to
[...]eeld thy will in all thy petitions, vnto the
Luke. 22. ver. 42.
blessed will of God.
2.
Ardently. For there must be in thee a minde stirred with an
heate of Cogitations, and
inward Thoughts, fully setled to this
heauenly meditation.
Thou must remember now, that he to whom thou praiest, is a
Spirit, and therefore to
Iohn. 4. ver. 23. 24.
be worshipped in the Spirit onely.
Wilt thou then
1. Corin. 14. ver. 15.
pray in the
Spirit? Enter into the
Chamber of thy Heart. Locke thy selfe in there, with all the most
holy Thoughts and faculties of a
sanctified Minde, that all cares of
worldly affaires be cleane shut out from thence at the time of
talking with God. For how canst thou desire
God to heare and attend thy
Prayers, whē in praying, thou neither
hearest nor
attendest thy selfe, being distracted with
Thoughts of
mundan and earthly matters.
3.
Humbly. That all thoughts of selfe
conceited worthines, and
Meritorious workes, be cleane abandoned out of our Minds in time
of Prayer. In which time, we must
[Page 3] remember, that wee present our selues before
God, meerely petitioners and Suppliants, to craue that, which, as we knowe
we doe not deserue to haue graunted, so we cannot claime, by right
title of Merit, to exact the same.
Therefore we must pray in
Christs name, through him, and for his sake onely, to be heard; otherwise we pray vainely, and derogatiuely to
his merites, who onely is our
Heb. 1 ver 10.
Altar.
4.
Faithfully. For how can we haue
a good conscience,
1. Timoth. 1. ver. 5. if
faith vnfeigned be away? and where is
faith, if
Loue and
Charitie, which is the end of the Commandement, be not present, to commend our
Prayers vnto God?
And hauing then no
good conscience, can we pray, as secured of Gods helpe, being destituted of his
promise, which his word, (
without which there can be no faith,) must warrant and make good? Haue therefore
faith, that we be not doubtfull of
Gods promises, which are,
yea and Amen.
5.
Confidently. To argue a
perseuerance in praying; at no time to be discouraged, though we are not answered from
God, according to our owne desires, being assured, that
God doth not denie, which
h
[...] deferreth to giue; but in his good time will be readie to
heare, and
graunt our requests, as shall be both for his
glory, and our
owne good.
Let vs therefore be
confident in Prayer, continuing therein
feruently, for all men, without
1. Thessa. 1. ver. 2▪ & 3
ceasing, after
Pauls exāple for the
Thessalonians. And according to his Counsell to
Timothie, saying▪
1. Timot. 2. ver. 8.
I will, that men pray euery where, lifting vp
Iames 1. ver. 6. 7. 8.
pure hands, without wrath, and doubting, for it is against faith.
An Aduertisement to the Reader. &c,
FOr a more expedit, and readie meanes to
forward Deuotion, vpon occasion, I haue thought good, to
digest into some fit order these
Prayers, referring them Common place wise to their
seuerall heads, for any speciall vse in particular. Aduised hereunto by those distinguishing
appellations of Prayers, which S.
Paul vseth, seeming to note in them a peculiar and proper vse, in different
specificall kindes.
And truely, as the
matter, (of which
Prayers consist,) is
distinct, and diuerse, so the
manner of praying is not alwaies of a like, and the
same nature.
To vse then S.
Pauls words, (a) There be 1.
Prayers,
1. Tim. 2. 1. There be 2.
Supplications. There be 3.
Intercessions. And there is also, 4.
A giuing of thankes.
Of this haue I sufficiently discoursed in my
Preface, as to the
Intelligent Reader may appeare for his instruction, if he be pleased to aduertize himselfe thereof by reading the same.
To come then to the matter in hand, you shall vnderstand, that all the
Prayers herein contained, are in the generall name of
Prayer mere,
-
Prayers
-
- 1. Petitorie.
- 2. Supplicatorie, or of supplication.
- 3. Intercessorie, or of Intercession.
- 4. Thanksgiuing.
1. Payers mere Petitorie, for spirituall Graces of a simple Nature, absolutely to be termed Prayers. As are these following.
A necessarie, and godly Prayer for the assistance of God his holy Spirit, against all wandring, extrauagant thoughts, distracting deuotion in time of Prayer, first, and principally to be made, before we pray to God for any thing, whether Spirituall or Temporall.
ALmightie & euerlasting God, thou ô God (whose
Ierem. 33. ver. 2.
Name is the Lord) haue mercy vpon me, and be pleased to hearken vnto the voyce of my prayer, which I make vnto thee at this time: I confesse that
thou
Ier. 17. ver. 10.
searchest the hearts, and
triest the Reynes, as thou speakest of thy selfe; and
1. Cronic. 28. 9.
vnderstandest all the imaginations of Thoughts. Forasmuch then, as it cannot be vnknowne vnto thee, (who art
all wisedome, seeing in secret places, a
God at hand, and
(
d) Ierem 23. ver. 23. 24.
not a God farre off) that the
mindes of men in this mortall life, are wauering, and vnstable, easily enterteining
vaine and idle thoughts, and so most readie to be diuerted, and seduced by them, (being the meere suggestions of the diuell thine and our Enemie) from the contemplation of thee, our chiefe good, and from the inuocation of thy
most blessed name: My humble and hartie petition to thee, at this time, deuoted to the calling vpon thee by
Prayer, and Supplication, is for the assistance, and speciall direction of the
holy Ghost. For, as thou art a
Ihon. ch. 4. ver. 24.
Spirit, by the Nature of thy
Godhead; so thou requirest to
be worshipped in Spirit and Truth. Lord I know this, and I desire to do this according to
thy will, reuealed to me in
thy word; But it is not in me to performe it, as thou requirest; who by my
[Page 6]
will, can testifie no more, then a
bare purpose, and endeuour of my heart; It is thy
worke in mee, ô
Lord, when thou art
pleased to shewe
Rom. ch. 9. ver. 16.
mercy. Oh then, be pleased, I beseech thee, now to be
gracious vnto me;
Direct, and
guide, the thoughts of
my heart; doe thou ô
Lord, sequester, and addresse them, wholy to thy selfe, for this
seruice, which I am now in purpose, willing to performe vnto thee. For who can better discipline my
heart, and fashion it thereunto▪ then thou? who art the
God of my heart, euen the
first framer, and
maker of it? I haue now neede of thy
grace, yea, of thy great and most
speciall grace, without which, I can doe nothing; that thy
preuenting, and assisting grace, to
beginne, to
continue, and
to performe this good worke, of
praying to thee; a worke, which thy selfe hast
commaunded, and wherein thou most
delightest; Arise therefore, come, and
d
[...]scend into my soule; replenish it with the fulnes of thy
Spirit, that it may be wholy, and soundly
setled vnto thee; raise it, by a f
[...]ruent and zealous deuotion, to the
true worshipping of thy Name; For this cause, Remoue, from out of it, all
vnseasonable Cares, of
worldly matters, whatsoeuer; Leade mee, into
that my
Mat. 6. ch. 6. ver. 6.
Chamber, which thy
Christ mentioneth; and shut thou the doore thereof, and
doe thou keepe it, against all idle
Cogitations, which interrupt
deuotion, and drawe me away from thy
worship; that so being brought by thy
spirit, into that quiet
closet of my heart, I may sit there, intentiue to my
prayers onely; in them,
embracing thee, as it were
perfectly vnited to thee, without lettes and hinderances, as farre forth, as the infirmities of my flesh may permit; Otherwise, I shall seeme as one of them, whose
hypocrisie thy sonne Christ taxeth out of Mathew, and out of Isaiah the
Prophet, to
drawe
Matth. ch. 15. ver. 8 Isaiah. 29. 13.
neare vnto thee with the mouth onely, honouring thee with my Lippes, when my heart is farre from thee: which
[Page 7] were in my
Prayers to
tempt thee, by abusing the
knowledge of thee, which thou hast giuen mee in
Christ, who teacheth mee, by his
Apostle Paul, to
1. Tim. ch. 2. ver. 8.
lift vp pure hands, which cannot be, without a minde purged from griefes and offences, that doe weaken
deuotion, at the time of calling vpon thee, in
faith, as I am there commanded; for I must lift vp
pure hands, without wrath, or doubting. Graunt this, ô
Lord, and thou shalt forbid the other; and so cause, by
the inspiration of thy holy Ghost, that this good meanes, by thee appointed to man, for procuring
thy helpe, and
fauour, to his
reliefe, and
comfort; shall neuer be a cause, of thy iust
wrath, vnto
Iudgement, in thy
heauie displeasure, against my
Soule; I beseech thee good
Lord, let me finde this fauour in thine eyes, for
h
[...]s sake, who hath saide;
Whatsoeuer you shall aske the Father in
Iohn▪ 6. 23
my Name, he shall giue it you. So shall I pray alwaies to thee, and thou
shalt heare mee, and giue mee my
hearts desire, that whom I know now, in this
world, by Faith,
1. Corint. ch. 13. ver. 12.
seeing him as it were through a glasse darkely, I may in the
worlde to come,
See him, (k)
face to face. Who
with thee, and the
holy Ghost, liueth for euer.
Amen.
1. A Prayer to the Trinitie. The Father, the Sonne, and holy Ghost, one God.
WE humbly thanke thee most
mercifull father▪ for our
creation after thine owne
Image, and all other thy
benefites bestowed vpon vs. Giue vs
grace we beseech thee, to liue a
holy life, agreeable to thy
lawe, as becommeth thy
children. And that we may the better effect the same, we pray thee to
forgiue vs our sinnes, and wash vs in the
blood of thy Sonne, that our
hearts, and
mindes, being framed to thy
will, we may be fruitfull in all
good workes, and for euer
safe-guarded from
[Page 8] all dangers, by thy almightie
prouidence. Sweete
Iesus, blessed be thy
holy name for our
redemption. Print in our hearts and mindes we intreate thee, continuall
memorie of thy
great kindnesse, and
sore passion, that we may euermore
loue and
praise thee, that hast
bought vs with so deare a
price. Heale our infirmities; Teach vs obedience; Increase our faith; Hide vs in thy wounds from thy fathers iust wrath; Commend our Prayers vnto him (for thou art our onely
Intercessor, by whom we haue
accesse vnto him;) Enable vs with
grace alwaies to keepe thy
commandements; Prosper our
Labours in this world, And bring vs to
life euerlasting for thy
name sake.
O holy
Spirit, the
Comforter of all mankinde; The
author, and giuer of life; we magnifie thy
holy name for euer, beseeching thee to
inspire our hearts, and
mindes, with
holy motions; To
inflame the
coldnes of our zeale with the
fire of thy loue; To
leade vs into all truth; To
guarde, and
defend vs from all
euills and
dangers; To
cleare the stormes of
temptation; And for the
glory of thy
name, To bring vs safely to the
blessed hauen of
Life euerlasting,
Amen.
2. A Prayer for the obteining of Faith, Hope, and Charitie.
O
Father of light, from whom euery
perfect gift doth proceede, we beseech thee to indue vs with all
spirituall blessings in Christ; To increase the little
graine of our weake, and
feeble faith, directing it to the
merits of Christ Iesus, and making it
fruitfull through Loue. Make vs constantly
to giue credit to thy
word, and protect vs from all
heresies that fight against the same.
Lord disappoint vs not of our
hope which we haue
in thee; But make good thy
promises vnto vs. Giue vs
courage in Conflicts, Patience in trouble, And
comfort in all things. In our
extremities, strengthen our
[Page 9]
faith firme in thee: And so inflame our loue towards thee, that nothing may remoue it. Grant vs compassionate, milde, and charitable hearts, that with melting affection and tender compassion, we may cherefully, and willingly without repining, helpe, and succour all men to our powers, (especially those that are of the houshould of faith: And with relenting mindes forgiue their offences, that we may at the last yeeld vp an acceptable account vnto thee of this earthly Talent which thou hast here bestowed vpon vs. Comfort vs in all grieuous accidents, And at the point of death, giue vs grace to fasten our confidence in thee alone. To whom be rendred, all honour, glory, praise, renowne, dominion, and maiestie, both now, and for euer.
Amen.
3. A Prayer, for Sobrietie, Chastitie, and Patience.
LOrd for thy Christs sake, direct my pathes in the right way to all spirituall, and corporall sobrietie. Suffer me at no time, to abuse thy creatures, or to turne thy grace into wantonnes: And graunt mee grace, to vse all thy blessings temperately, and moderately, that I may liue soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world.
Giue me grace this day and euer, to crucifie the flesh, with all the affections and desires thereof; and to bring it in subiection vnto the spirit. Quench ô Lord the flame of all carnall desires in me; Abate the heate of Lust in me; And keepe me from the intisements of all wanton company.
Holy father, thou knowest that by Baptisme my mēbers are made the members of thy Sonne; Sanctifie them throughout, that I auoyding all vncleannes, may possesse my vessell in holinesse that it may be a Temple, for thy selfe to delight, and dwell there. To this ende
[Page 10] ô Lord, stay my vnbridled nature this day and euer, from all discontentednes of minde, and furious actions; Giue me grace to take in good part, whatsoeuer it shall please thy good pleasure to lay vpon me; Preuent all
[...]uills that may befall me; And turne all things to the best for my good in thee; That mine eyes may see thy sauing helpe vpon earth; And my heart may reioyce in thy mercies, for euer and euer.
Amen.
4. A Prayer for true Chastitie.
SWeete Iesus, the bright resplendance of the diuine Maiestie, who in most zealous charitie out of thy great loue towards vs, didst suffer death for vs poore sinners, to deliuer vs from eternall death, thereby giuing vs an example of sincere Charitie which wee ought to exercise one towards an other. We intreate thee to warme our hearts with the fire of thy diuine Loue, that louing thee aboue all things with our whole hearts, and one of vs another in thee, we may thereby appeare to be thy seruants. Let this charitie be true without fraude, cunning, or hypocrisie, not in words onely, but in deeds. Inflame our hearts by thy holy spirit, that imitating thine example, we may loue our enemies, and doe good to such as hate vs, patiently committing all reuenge of wrongs into thy hands. Suffer not the Sun to goe downe vpon our wraths; but lend vs thy holy helpe, that we forgiuing one another according to thy example, may remaine alwaies in thee, and thou in vs, in such powerfull sort, as neither life, nor death, nor any other thing whatsoeuer may separate vs. So be it.
5. A Prayer for Spirituall ioy▪
O
Lord our
Sautour and
Redeemer, which hast by
thy holy Spirit prepared for thy faithfull, and oobedient
[Page 11] seruants, farre greater
pleasures then the world knoweth of, we beseech thee graunt, that the
ann
[...]ynting of thy
holy Spirit, may cōtinually driue away from vs all wickednesse, and cheare vp our mindes with
celestiall gladnes, and a
desire to be dissolued and to be with thee; that hauing our hearts and mindes continually filled with
heauenly meditations, we may
[...]oyfully sing
halleluya, vnto the glory of thy holy name, for euermore.
Amen.
6. A Prayer for Grace, Wisedome, and vnderstanding.
O My
God, my
Lord, and the onely
Giuer of all good things; For
Iames. 1. ver. 17.
euery good gift, and euery perfect gift, is descending from aboue, euen from thee the father of light, in accessible, neuer chaunging. Thou hast
Genes. 1. ver. 27. Wisdom. 2. ver. 23. made and fashioned me after the
likenesse and
similitude of thine
owne Image, So gracious wast thou pleased to be vnto me, when as yet I was not. But, ô wretch that I am, how haue I obscured and defiled
this thy Image in me, with the pollution of all sinne, and vncleannesse?
Rom. 7. ver. 23. For the
Lawe of sinne and
Iniquitie, which I feele in my
[...]lesh, daily rebelling against the Lawe of my Soule, which carieth
thy Image, preuaileth in me, conquering and ouer
[...]uling all the
powres thereof; yea, leading me as a
[...]aptiue and
slaue, to obey the
sensualitie of the
flesh in many things; Neither haue I meanes (
as in my selfe) to withstand the
assaults thereof; For
in me, (that is,
in the generall corruption which is yet abiding in
my Flesh,)
[...]8. dwelleth no good thing. Wherefore thy
Grace ô
Lord
[...]raue, euen that thy
speciall Grace▪ which
descendeth
ver. 18. into the
very corners of the
Heart, clenseth them from the
filth and stinch of the old
corruption; sanctifieth all the
thoghts vnto a
newnes of life; fructifieth vnto good works; is the
mistresse of
Truth; The
Instruct
[...]r of true
discipline,
[Page 12] the
very light of the
Soule; the
Nourisher of godly
deuotions; The
comfort, and
consolation in all Troubles; expelling al
feare and
d
[...]spaire, and confirming
our hopes in thy
promises. Let this thy
Grace attend me in all my
thoughts, and in all my
Actions, that by a
spirituall preuention through the same, I may continually addresse the whole
course of my life, vnto a
sanctitie and
holines, to worke my
Saluation by thy Spirit in
feare, and
trembling. And for the better furthering of my endeuour in the way of
Godlines, (forasmuch as thy
Grace is not otherwise to be seene in thy children,) graunt me the
Spirit of thy true
spirituall wisedome, which may
direct my footstep
[...] in the
paths of thy
commandements.
Wisd. 9. ver. 6. For though a man be neuer perfit, and so seemeth to be furnished with many thy
good graces, yet if thy
wisedome be not with him, he shall be nothing regarded, He shall not
dis
[...]rne the things which are vpon earth, 16. whereby the
ver. 16. life of man is
guided, helped, and
susteyned; much lesse seeke out the things aboue in
Heauen, by which our
Soules are sed, and nourished vnto thee: 17. For without
ver. 17. ver. 12. ver. 18. it, who can knowe what thy
will is, 12. to doe workes acceptable thereto? 18. because the waies of men which are vpon earth,
are reformed, and they are taught the things that are pleasing vnto thee, through
wisedome. Send her therefore downe from aboue, out of
ver. 10. thy
holy Heau
[...]ns, that she may be with me, and leade me soberly in all
my waies; labour with me in my
thoughts, and in my
vnderstanding, to knowe, and practise the
grace which thou hast giuen me, according to the
measure thereof, and so may become acceptable vnto thee, in
Christ thy wisedome from euerlasting. To thee I come in
humilitie of heart, to entreate for the same; For
Wised. 8. ver. 21.
except thou giuest it, I cannot obtaine it, as I am taught by thy seruant
Salomon, who hath saide, that it is a
point of wisedome also, to knowe it to be thy gift. To thee then I come, beseeching thee for thy
spirit of
[Page 13] wisdome, which is the worker
Wisd. 8. ver. 5. & 6. ver 8. ver. 4. ver. 7.
of all good things, & hath the
spirit of
discipline, and
true 8. vnderstanding, She is the 4.
Schoole-mistresse of
thy knowledge 7. teaching
sobernes, prudence, righteousnes, and
strength. O good
God, refuse me not, praying vnto thee for
wisedome.
Wised. 7. ver. 28. ver. 25. For
thou louest none that hath not his dwelling with her. So shall I be accepted of thee in all my waies, when thou by
her instruction, hast made me a fit
vessell for thy
grace; 25. She is the
breath of thy power; that
pure influence that
[...]loweth from thy
glory; the 26.
brightnes of the euerlasting
ver. 26.
light; the very
Image of thy
goodnes and maiestie, which 29. shineth throughout the world. To which with thee
ver.
[...]9. and thy
holy Ghost, be glory for euer.
Amen.
7. A Prayer for a good purpose, in the whole course of our Life.
SWeete
Iesus, the
onely Sonne of the
liuing God; The
Redeemer and
Sauiour of mankinde. I thy
Creature, crauing the
light of thy
gracious aspect, doe grone vnto
thee. Thou art my
Creator, looke vpon me; Thou
first didst fashion me, and hast since
newly begotten me with the
seede of thy
immortall word. Suffer not the
grace of that
n
[...]w Byrth, to be disgraced in me, through the
foulenes of my Sinne. Thou art my onely
truelife, quicken thou me by thy
word. I am
blinde, I hasten to see
light; I am euen
dead, I breath for
Life. Whither then shall I goe, but vnto thee ô
Christ? For thou art the
Physition, the
light, and
the life of
my Soule: O
Iesus of
Nazareth haue mercy on me;
Matt. 9. ver. 27. O Sonne of
Dauid, haue mercy on me, most miserable, and distressed wretch. I am altogether both
inwardly and
outwardly deformed with iniquitie; There is no good in me at all; My
vnderstanding is blinde; My
will weake; All my
senses are prone to Sin; All the
thoughts of my heart b
[...]nt to wickednesse; I
drinke in sinne, and iniquitie, like water; And there is no
[Page 14] sound part in me. And yet in this most
loathsome burden of all filthie
corruption, I doe liue securely, as one surcharged with the
slumber of forget fulnes; The
Cogitations by which I meditate on thee, are like to the
endeuours of them, who seeke to be
awakened, but yet ouercome with
dro
[...] sines doe fall a
sleepe againe; Thou hast
called me, but I haue
not heard; Thou soughtest to
drawe me vnto thee, but I haue
w
[...]lfully hunge backe, and would not
follow thee, nor yet doe, seeking new occasions
[...]or
continuall del
[...]ies through
Sathans suggestions, grudging at thy callings, saying,
Suffer yet a little while, Ano & Anon. But, ô
pi
[...]ifull Iesu, when shall that
Anon and
Anon, haue an end▪ How farre shall
yet a while goe on in Sin? How long to
morrow, and
tomorrow? And why not, ô
Lord, euen now, and
presently, am I cleansed from my Sinne, and renewed in
Soule and Spirit vnto thee, by thy Righteousnes? I say often,
I will doe this, and I
will performe that, to be accepted of thee in
Christ; when
will is readie, then haue I no
power; and when
power is present, my
will is backward; So I
purpose many things, but
performe nothing that good is: And what
now, I
allowe, I doe
dislike afterward, as naught; And so am alwaies
wauering in minde, neuer
resolued vpon any one purpose, because I am too
much affianced to mine owne strength. But now I confesse vnto thee,
ô Lord, that no man shall be confirmed in his
owne strength, to
boast himselfe before thee; For
foolish is all presumption and pride of Flesh; And it is not
in man, either to
will what he
can; or to be
able to doe, what he
willeth; but rather all the
waies of man, are directed and gu
[...]ded
by thee onely. I beseech thee therefore, ô most
louing Iesus, euen by the
bowells of thy
great pittie, to graunt me a true, and discreet
Resolution vnto good, that I may neither
commit any thing contrary to thy
will, or
omit and
leaue vndone what is agreeable to the same; that in the
whole course of my life, I
seeke not, nor
desire, but what may be
profitable
[Page 15] &
healthfull to my Soule, and specially acceptable to thy
diuine Maiestie. Giue me a
minde sanctified to a
constancie of this
Resolution, alwaies
stedfastly to retaine the same; that neither
Riches, nor
Honors, pleasures, nor any
worldly respect whatsoeuer; No not the
feare of death, may at any time hereafter cause me, in a
bold presumption of thy mercies, to diuert from that
grace, wherewith thou hast purchased to
blesse me; Nay, Let the
strength of thy
holy Spirit, arme me against all
torments of death, yea, to the losse of
this earthly life, rather then to offend thy
maiestie. For I knowe, that nothing doth more
displease thee then
Sinne; it being that thing onely, which caused thy
Shoulders to be
rent and torne with scourges; thy
Head to be
pricked with Thornes; thy
body to be
nailed to the Crosse; and thy
most diuine spirit to be
separated from the body▪ by a most
bitter, and shamefull death. Let my
Soule thinke vpon this, so often as the
diuell shall
assault me; My
minde seriously meditate thereon, as often as the
diuell tempteth me; And my
Heart haue an
inward feeling thereof, at what time soeuer the
flesh shall entice and
egge me vnto
Sinne. I shall
most cheerfully runne vnto this
light, being in this manner armed at all times with thy
grace, promising vnto my selfe a
victorie in the same: For thou art the
Author and
finisher of
Faith; and thou wilt be also the
rewarder of that
Fight, being
begun, and finished by thee; euen to
crowne it with
Immortalitie in Heauen, where thou
[...]ittest at the
right hand of thy
Father, in glory, for euer,
Amen, so be it.
8. A Prayer before the Catechising of a Familie.
LOrd
Iesus, the
Math. 1. ver. 21. Luk. 1. ver.
[...]1.
eternall Sonne of the
euer-liuing God,
1. Cor: 8. ver. 6.
Father of vs all, out of whose
bosome thou didst diseend vpon earth, a
Doctor and
Teacher to men, euen to reueale vnto them the
sanctifying will, of thine,
[Page 16] and our
heauenly Father; thine by
nature, and ours by
grace in thee onely, thereby instructing vs in the way of
Saluatiō, purchased to vs through the same; working
Eph. 3. ver. 20. abundantly aboue all that we can
aske or
thinke, according to the power and
efficacie of thy
holy spirit. Behold
Lord, we are come hither, to heare and learne the
true documents and
instructions of Christian
pietie and
godlines, as shall be most truly and faithfully deliuered out of thy
word, which is the
sauour of life vnto life, to all that
beleeue therein. Open we beseech thee the
inward Eares of our Soules, and withall giue vs
vnderstanding hearts, that whatsoeuer is instilled by meanes of the outward
bodily eares, may penetrate euen to the
marrowe of our Spirits, and settle in the
secret corners of all our
reformed affectiōs, working them soundly and throughly vnto a
perfect obedience of thy
will. For vnlesse thou wilt assist vs in
hearing, with thy
preuenting grace, we shall become
vnprofitable Hearers; and so thy
word returning
to thee fruitlesse, may in thy
iudgement be made to vs, a
Sauour of death vnto death, which forbid
ô good Lord, we most humbly pray thee, and with
Dauid, acknowledging our
imperfections; and also desiring to haue them
reformed and
conformed to thy word, doe say in the spirit, Oh
that our waies were directed to keepe thy Statutes. But how shall they be
directed thereto, vnlesse
thou doest teach vs? And how shall we be
taught, except thou makest vs to
vnderstand? Therefore
teach vs ô
Lord, and giue vs
vnderstanding; for when thou
shalt enlarge our hearts, we will runne the way of thy
commandements, because thou wilt
direct vs in the
path of the same, by making our hearts large to receiue thy
grace, and willing to obey
thy will. That this be done
effectually for our good, and
seruiceably for
thy honour, be pleased according to the measure of that thy
indulging Grace, as thou seest conuenient, to remember, that
this Image of thine in vs, can no otherwise be made to retaine and
[Page 17] keepe
wholy vnspotted, it owne likenesse, but through a
godly instruction of pietie, Catechised out of thy
word, by apt and direct principles of
Christian Religion, teaching the
true knowledge thereof. And what is this
knowledge else, but to
vnderstand Righteousnes, Iudgement, Equitie, and
euery good Path? And how is that
man blessed of thee that findeth
wisedome, and the man that getteth
vnderstanding? For
length of daies is in her right hand (because she is a
tree of life to them that lay holde on her,) and in
her left hand, Riches and glory, (because she bringeth to
honour those that imbrace her, and filleth their Barnes with abundance, causing
health to be vnto their
Nauill, and
marrowe vnto their
Bones, euen all
manner of
blessings both
spirituall and
corporall, haue they powred vpon them that seeke thy
word, and be willing to be
instructed by it, vnto the Rules of
Ghostly wisdome. Thou seest ô
Lord what we
craue at thy hands, and why we
craue it, thou also
perceiuest. We
craue to knowe thy
commandements, which are as
Lanternes to our feete; And to haue
instruction, which is a
light vnto our Pathes. For, of our selues we are but
darkenes, and cannot see, except w
[...] be
lightned by thy word. Open our
Eyes we beseech thee, that we may see the
wonders of thy
Lawe, to serue thee aright, and be afraide of thy
Iudgements; which teach vs
obedience, and thy
sonly Feare, working alwaies vnto
repentance, whereof commeth
life, as thy Prophet
Dauid taught, saying;
Graunt me vnderstanding, and I shall liue.
[...]or so shall our
Faith (instructed by it,)
acknowledge from our
hearts, and
confesse with our
mouthes concerning thee, that
thou art the onely God, who in great
wisedome hast
created, and doest also accordingly
gouerne all things, by
person distinguished, into the 1.
Father, the 2.
Sonne, and the 3.
holy Ghost, but in
essence and
dietie vnited into one Godhead, and so
one God, Almightie, euerlasting, immortall, onely wise, inuincible, neuer seene, nor to be
seene with
mortall eyes,
[Page 18] dwelling in the
light that none can attaine vnto. And as touching
m
[...]n, whom thou hast made to
serue thee, our
Faith in like manner is instructed to
belieue, that he is wholy
blemished with the
filthie pollution of
Sinne; For there is
none righteous, no not one; hauing their
cogitations darkened; walking in
vanitie of their mindes; and this to happen through the
fall of Adam from
grace, by whom
Sinne entred into the world, and
death by sinne. And so
walking according to the course of the
world, after the
prince that ruleth in the
Ayre, which hath
blinded our mindes, to hinder the
light of the glory of the
Gospell of
Christ, that it should not shine vnto vs; we are all made
guiltie of
eternall damnation: For it is written,
Cursed be he, that continueth not in all things which are written in the booke of the Lawe to doe them. And againe, by the
offence of one, the
fault came on all men to condemnation. And now ô
Lord, our
states being thus
damnable, as representing before vs, nothing but
horror, dread, confusion, shame, and
endlesse destruction both of
body and
soule: we should vtterly be plunged into
despaire, were not our
Faith further also
Catechised to beleeue, that thou hast
ordeined, and
appointed vs a
meanes to auoyd the same; euen
Iesus Christ thy
eternall Sonne, to become
man, as being of
the seede of Abraham, who being wounded for our
transgressions, and broken for our
Iniquities, tooke the
Chastisement of our peace vpon him, and so
healed vs with his stripes, that by
his obedience, wee should be made the
Righteousnes of
God, in him; because he is able perfectly to saue vs, alone by
himselfe; for that no other
name is
giuen vnder heauen, whereby we can be
saued accomplishing and fully perfecting all things requisite to the
saluation of man, because he as the
Reconciliation for our sinnes, and the sinnes of the whole world. Wherefore, ô
Lord our
mercifull Father, seeing the vse of
Catechising in thy
Church to be so necessarily instructiue, for
knowledge of
godlines vnto
saluation;
[Page 11] wee beseech thee in
mercy, to enfiame our
hearts with a
feruent zeale thereto, that wee may often frequent thither, to
heare, and
learne thereby. For which cause sequester all our
thoughts, bring them from all
vaine, and
Idle Imaginations, and settle them wholy to
godly meditations of thy
Lawe, taught out of it; That so reaping the benefits of this
Ghostly Catechizing instruction, euen the building vp of the
new man in vs, we may
daily die more, and more vnto sinne, thy
holy spirit bearing record to
our spirits that we are
thy Children, grafted into
thy body, and
with thee made
by thee the
fellowe heyres of the
euerlasting kingdome of
thy Father, with whom, and the
holy Ghost, thou raignest for euer, and euer.
Amen.
9. A Prayer after the Catechizing.
GReat is thy
goodnesse, ô
Lord, and thy louing kindnes to
man is farre aboue his expectation. As in thy
benefites which thou laiest vpon him for
blessings, so in this especially, that thou feedest his
Soule with the
Amos. 8. 11.
spirituall bread of thy
word, which nourisheth vnto
eternall life. And forasmuch as thou hast commaunded vs to labour for the same, and also promised, that
Iohn. 6. ver. 51. whosoeuer
feedeth on it shall liue for euer, because it is a full
spirituall nourishment, augmenting in vs
Faith towards him who is the
true bread from
Heauen: Graunt we beseech thee, that we, whether 1.
hearing, 2. reading, or 3.
meditating, may continually feede thereon, and daily growe from
vertue to
vertue, in a full strength of the
spirituall man, to
Iohn. 6. ver. 29.
worke thy workes, euen such as are acceptable, and well pleasing in
thy sight. To raise this
strength in vs daily, and to cause vs to walke more stedily in the paths of
holy veritie, through which thy workes are accomplished, thou ordainest meanes for the same, which are the
Luke. 0. ver. 1. Matth 9. 37 38 ver. 2.
Teachers &
Preachers
[Page 20] of
thy word, Labourers in this thy spirituall haruest, and
workers in the vineyard which thy selfe hast planted, euen the
Cant. 4.
Spouse of thy
Christ. These I say thou
hirest with thy
Matth. 20. ver. 2.
Penny, and sendest forth to work in this
vineyard, to dresse and trimme it, to be therein as
instruments for our instruction, by
preaching and
Catechising, that we should be
Eph. 4. ver. 23. 24. renewed in the
spirit of our
mindes, and put on daily the
newe man created after thee in
righteousnes and holines. Herein we most thankfully doe acknowledge thy loue towards vs, (for thereby thou seekest to make vs
holy v
[...]ss
[...]ls of thy
m
[...]rey,
Eph. 4. ver. 30.
sealed by thy
spirit vnto the day of our
Redemption.) Yet,
good Lord, the sound of thy word, vttered out of their mouth
preached or
Catechized, howsoeuer striking the outward
E
[...]re, may little auaile vs vnto instruction of
godlines, vnlesse thou inwardly moue our
hearts, and be pleased to touch them, s thou diddest the
Iseiah. 6. ver. 7.
Lippes of Iseiah, and the
mouth of
Ieremi. 1. ver. 9.
Ieremie thy Prophets, furnishing them thereby with fit meanes to publish thy
word; So in like maner we beseech thee, to blesse our
Soules with the
Spirit of
vnderstanding, and apprehension of holy misteries, as may serue to guide vs in the way vnto
holinesse of life. O most
mercifull Father, make not our
hearts fat, not our
Eares heauie, neither shut vp
our Eyes now that we haue bin here present to heare the
Doctrine of thy
truth, although our sinnes deserue this
Iudgement, for we confesse them vnto thee, and craue thy
m
[...]rcy; Nay rather renewe in vs all the
powres and
facul
[...]ies of our
mindes; willingnes alwaies with a
godly zeale▪ witts with
true apprehension; Memories with
firmenes and stedsastnes for retaining and keeping the
words of
spirituall Doctrine; That so we
hearing indeed, and plainely
seeing, may
vnderstand, perceiue, and
shew forth, the fruits of our
knowledge in our
liues accordingly; For it is thy
Matt. 13 v
[...]r. 3. Marke. 4. ver. 3.
seede, which those thy
Sowers, euen thy
preachers, doe sowe in the
furrowes of our
hearts▪ to
[Page 21] fructifie vnto
good workes; Oh, but let it not be as
Seede sowne in 5.
stonie ground▪ to wither away for want of
ver. 5. ver. 7.
deepe roote and
moisture; Nor as
Seede fallen among 7.
Thornes, to be
choaked vp with choaky cares; Nor yet to be deuoured of the 4.
Foules of the Ayre, as was that
ver. 4. ver. 8. which
fell by the
wayside; But let it be that 8.
good seede which thou causest to fall on
a good groūd, to spring vp, and to beare
fruit, euen an
hundred folde, according to the masure of faith, thou shalt vouchsase mee in mercy. Thus shall thy
word be blessed in vs, when
Isay. 55. ver. 11. ver. 10. thou doest in this manner prosper it, in the thing, whereto thou sendest it; For it will be as the 10.
Raine which thou sendest downe from
Heauen, to giue
seede to the
Sower, and
Bread vnto him that Eareth. Heare vs them ô
our God and onely
Lord, at this time praying vnto thee for thy blessing, and speciall
grace, that our Hearts and Soules may be that good
fruc
[...]ifying Ground, in which thou art pleased to cherish, foster, and nourish, by the working heate of thy
holy Spirit, the word now receiued of vs by
hearing; make it effectuall vnto a liuely working
Faith for euer, aswell to fulfill, and execute thy will, as to knowe it; and so fearing to offend thee, because of thy
Iudgements; and louing to please thee, because of thy
mercies; we may preserue and continue in
well doing, euen to the time which thou hast appointed to call vs vnto the full fruition and enjoying of
Immortalitie in thy heauenly
Ierusalem, with thee, thy
Sonne, and the
holy Ghost; God from all eternitie, and throughout all Ages most glorious, and onely praise worthy.
Amen.
10. A Prayer before the hearing of Gods word Preached.
VOuchsafe oh mercifull God, to open the Closer of our darke vnderstanding, that the word may enter
[Page 22] therein, and be so receiued of vs, as that ignorance being thrust out, heauenly knowledge may enter in, and haue perfect aboade in the Bowels of our hearts, Giue vs grace (oh Lord,) that the seede of truth, being sowne in our hearts, may take deepe roote, and bring forth to the comfort of our poore soules, a thousand fold, Let thy Spirit so rule the Lippes of this thy preacher, that he may boldly without feare, viter vnto vs the true word of life; that we thy flocke waiting for the same, may picke vp the crummes that fall from thy Table. Send (ô Lord) so many painefull, faithfull, and able Labourers into thy haruest, as may by their diligence gather together the Sbeaues of thy Church, that are appointed to be receiued into thy celestiall Barne. Lord infuse grace at this time into the Lipps of the Minister, and into the hearts of vs his hearers, that he, sounding forth and declaring thy will sincerely, and we following the same effectually, may through Christ, obtaine at thy hands, remission of our offences past; peace of Conscience, and heauenly felicitie in this world; and enioy the perfect ioyes of eternall blisse in the world to come; through Iesus Christ our Sauiour and Redeemer.
Amen.
11. A Prayer after the hearing of Gods word Preached.
LOrd, we thanke thee, that it hath pleased thee at this time, to feede vs with the wholesome bread of Life, the word of eternall truth; we humbly beseech thee, to replenish vs inwardly with thy grace; and to inspire our hearts with a true vnderstanding of that, which this day we haue heard, by the preacher of thy word; that it may worke in vs amendment of our liues; increase of faith, feare, and loue of thee; and continually abide with vs (for our comfort) vnto our lines
[Page 23] end; Giue vs grace (
oh heauenly Father▪) to beare constant hearts and deuout mindes to the truth; and to auoyd the company of such, as by cunning perswasions seeke to set vp superstition, error, and false doctrine; make vs earnestly to bewaile our offences, and to cl
[...]aue fast to thy word; Suffer not Sathan at any time, to wrest from vs the good seede which is sowne in our Hearts; or to set Tares amongst the wheate which thou hast planted in vs. But so assist vs with thy holy Spirit, that we contemning the vanities of this wretched world, (being truly edified by good and deuout pastors,) may continue within the Hur
[...]ell of sincere conuersation and godly life; to the praise of thy holy name, and attainement of our heauenly inheritance, sor Iesus
Christs sake.
Amen.
12. A Prayer for the Saboath day morning, to be said in the Chamber.
ARise
Ephes 5. ver. 14.
ô my Soule which sleepest, arise from the dead, and
Christ the
true light shall shine vpo
[...] thee, and lighten thy vnderstanding in him. Fo
[...] thou ô
Lord saidst in the beginning,
Genes. 1. ver. 3.
Let there b
[...] Light▪ and it was Light. Thou therefore which first madest Light by thy word, lighten my Eyes by the sam
[...] word, that they may be watchfull, as at all times, s
[...] especially vpon this day, which thou hast
Genes. 2. ver. 3.
blessed after thou hadst made, and finished the sixt da
[...]s worke; an
[...] accordingly didst
sanc
[...]ifie it▪
Exod 16 ver. 30. to be a day of cessation from Labour, and bodily Trauailes; Commaunding it to be kept
holy vnto thee, for thee, for the
hallowing of thy
d) I
[...]r
[...]m. 17 ver. 12. 22. name, as thou hast said in thy word;
Ezech. o.
ver. 12.
I gaue them my Saboth▪ that it might be a Signe between
[...] me and them. th
[...]
they might knowe by it, that I the Lo
[...] doe sanctifie them. beseech thee ô good
God, looke merc
[...]fully vpon
[...] that I may also acknowledge the acco
[...] dingly
[Page 28] conforme all the powres, and faculties of my will and Soule, to the true keeping of this thy Saboath, which is not onely for doing no bodily workes, but for
Isay. 56. ver. 2.
ceasing and
refrayning, from the dead and corrupt workes of the
Flesh, as we are taught by the Prophet
Isay. This is the true Sabatizing of this day, which thou didst first blesse and sanctifie to that vse. Graunt me grace good
Lord, to imploy this dayes seruice wholy to thy glory, according to this thy Institution thereof, euen for
Iesus Christs sake, my
Lord and
Sauiour.
Amen.
13. A Prayer for the Saboath day Euening, to be said in the Chamber, before going to Bed.
BBehold ô
Lord the Submission of me thy Seruant, and most humble suppliant, Take me to thy mercy in
Christ Iesu, and say not to me in thy Anger,
Render an Account for this dayes worke; For I knowe, that if thou shalt straightly examine me, I shall not be able to stand in thy presence, so great is the weight of this burthensome account, as it must needes depresse me downe, euen into the bottomlesse pit, and mercilesse gulfe of desperation. For I doe willingly and penitently confesse my great weakenes, very insufficient to the performance of so heauenly a worke, as is the due and right obseruation of thy
Saboth, in such manner specially as thou requirest, and was meete to be performed of me, for whom thou hast instituted the
Saboath, in it, to cease wholy from worldly affaires, the more specially to attend vpon thy worship. O
Lord, how I haue bin wanting herein, thou knowest, and that I deserue the punishment for my negligence in this kinde of function, I must needes acknowledge; For how shall I dissemble or hide my faults, before whose all-seeing Eye my nakednesse is laide open? How then shall
[Page 25] I excuse my selfe vnto thee, for this
Saboath daies worke, partly intermitted, partly prophaned in the executing thereof, which I ought to haue performed before all other things whatsoeuer, and holily to haue kept by all my best endeauours. Therefore I yeeld my selfe wholy into the hands of thy mercy, crauing it for the pardoning and remitting the same in
Christ; entreating also further at thy hands, that I may haue a true inward feeling of thy grace, so as hereafter still more and more I may abound through it, in the works of religious
pietie, by which I may performe thy will, euen
Humilitie in
Conuersation; Stabilitie in
Faith; Modestie in
words; Rrighteousnes in
Deeds; Mercy in
works; Discipline in
manners; yea and such a meeke Patience, as not to know how to doe wrong, but rather for thy sake to suffer it being done vnto me; and for the better effecting hereof,
Lord for thy
Christ sake, graunt me Peace with all men, and so I shall truly both loue and feare thee: Loue thee, because thou art my
Father: And
Feare thee also, because thou art my
God. For this is truly to hallow thy
Saboath, and this being graunted in
Christ, I shall be vnto thee, both a Sonne and a Seruant, in him subiecting my selfe in all
obedience vnto thy will, which may guide all my Actions vnto a true holines, through the same
Christ.
Amen.
Prayers Supplicatorie, or of Supplication;
Wherein we humbly commend our selues and others to God, either by a confession of sin to be remitted; or for any temporall benefits to be obteined of God. And also against euil spiritually, or bodily to be auoyded: In these referring our Petitions vnto the will of God; And so Prayers called Deprecatorie, haue also their place. Of this kinde are as followeth.
1 A Prayer of the acknowledgement of our vnworthines, to aske any thing.
O
Eternall God, thou art the
Lord, we vnprofitable seruants; Thou art the
Father, we vnworthy to be called thy sonnes. How thē may we aske of thee, who greeuously doe offend thee daily? yea hourely sinning & trespassing against thy
diuine Maiestie; Notwithstanding, we humbly beseech thee to giue vs that we aske, and to grant vs that we desire; both because we do humbly supplicat for the same, stedfastly beleeuing in thee without wauering, as thou hast commanded in thy word; And also for that thou art that pittifull
Lord, that benigne, and gracious
Father; which doest not sharpely chastise our
Faultes, but remittest and pardonest all offences, most mercifully in
Christ.
Amen.
2 A Prayer for remission of sinne.
O
Lord God, Father of
mercy, and omnipotent in power, we wretched sinners iustly deseruing euerlasting damnation, for our manifold sins committed against thy diuine Maiestie, cast downe our selues at thy feete, Beseeching thee to looke vpon vs with thy eyes of compassion. Behold we are a piece of that price which was bought with the pretious blood of thy deare sonne, which crieth for mercy; Enter not into iudgement with vs, but set his crosse and passion, betweene thy iudgements and our soules. Powre thy oyle of mercy, into the wounds of our putrifying and fainting hearts, cleanse & season them with the Salt of thy
Grace. Lord, we thanke thee for thy patience, in giuing vs so long time of repentance; Appease thine anger towards vs, both now and euer. Create in vs new hearts, that vnfeinedly with weeping and mourning, we may repent vs of our sinnes, and take hold of
Christ by a liuely faith, & obtain pardon; Suffer not Sathan, ô
Lord, to compell our troubled consciences to dispaire; But so guide vs by thy holy
Angels, that we may alwaies liue in thy feare, and die in thy fauour; and in the
Resurrection be ioyned with them in eternall
blisse, for euer.
Amen.
3 A Prayer of one that is afflicted in Conscifor sinne, &c.
MOst
mercifull God, I forlorne wretch, afflicted in conscience for feare of thy iudgments vpon my sinnes, with bended knees, teares vnfeined, a sorowfull spirit, a heauy heart, and of my selfe altogether vnworthy the least of thy blessings, doe come vnto thee in the name of Iesus Christ thy deare sonne, crauing succour and mercy.
[Page 28]
Lord, thou hast promised in thy word, by the mouth of thy
Prophet Hoseah, That thou wouldest haue mercy on
Hose. 2. ver. 23. him that could find no mercy; Let it light vpon me; Let the power of thy Sonnes Passion, defeate all the deuises of the diuell against me. O
Lord heare me speedily, least I faint vnder this burden; for my Spirit is wearie of this bondage; My conscience is clogged when I behold the
bloody wounds of my Soule; The voyce of ioy, and mirth is gon from me; I am deepely plunged in discomfort; I pray thee therefore to send the comfort of thy holy Spirit, into my heart, to strengthen my faith, that I be not ouercome with heauines; Forgiue me my Sinnes which are the ground of all this woe; and let them neuer come vnto Iudgement; Sanctifie vnto me all good meanes to seeke reliefe, As
Prayer, Conference, Reading, and
hearing of thy holy word; Mittigate my vexation; increase
Faith; establish
hope; graunt
patience; keepe mee from despaire; and suffer me not to be tempted aboue my strength; Looke vpon my humble and contrite heart, for I morne all day long, and am like vnto him that is at the point of death;
Lord comfort me, spare me, and reuiue me; Though my Heart condemne me, yet doe thou acquit me, spare me, release me, and
[...]y vnto my Soule,
I am thy saluation; Hearken
Lord vnto my
Prayer, and graunt my requests, for
Iesus Christs sake.
Amen.
4. A Prayer of Confession of mans ingratitude, and all other Sinnes, with a supplication for Pardon.
O
Supreme, and the onley
euerliuing God, the wonderfull Ingenor and Framer of the whole world, the
Lord of
Heauen and
Earth, whose Maiestie filleth the
Heauens, and whose kingdome is extended ouer all the earth. It is thou, before whom I am to confesse, and lay open mine owne shame and reproach;
[Page 29] Thou who art
almightie in
power; infinite in
wisedome; wonderfull in all thy
counsells; terrible in
Iudgement; a righteous
Iudge, seuerely punishing sinne and wickednesse in man, who is altogether most miserable, blinde in his counsells, variable in his purposes, vncleane in all his thoughts, prone to wickednes, drinking in sinne as it were water, in euery worke highly offending against thy Maiestie. How then dare man, whose wickednes is great, and whose iniquities are innumerable, a most vile and polluted creature, present himselfe before thee, or approach neere to thy Heauenly Throne. For, if the
Iob. 25. ver. 5. Moone doth lose her light, and the Starres are vncleane in thy sight, how much more man, a worme, euen the sonne of man, which is but a worme, must despaire to be accepted of thee? This made
Luk. 5. ver. 8.
Peter cry to thee
Christ vpon his knees, and say,
Lord, goe from me, for I am a sinfull man, because he was vtterly astonied; such is the feeling of thy presence, that it causeth man to hide himselfe from thy face, by reason of his nakednesse, occasioned through sinne, which maketh him ashamed and afraid. But ô
good God, though I am a worme, the slime of the earth, vile dust and ashes, a very sinke of vncleannes, be pleased that I comune with thee, & heare me; Art thou said to be the
God of patience and long suffering? The
Father of
pietie and
compassion? The
Lord of all comforts and consolation? amiable for thy louing kindnesses, and easily found of them that seeke after thee? because thou wilt be entreated for thy vnspeakable mercy sake, and be reconciled to man, for that thou hast a fauour vnto him? For me thinkes I heare the sownde of that thy crie in mine eares, which sayeth,
What haue I done to thee, ô my people? or wherein haue I greeued and made thee sad? Is not this crie, to shew, that thou, who art the partie offended by man, wouldest yet be excused to man? And thou, who art
[Page 30] the Iudge, and Maiestie of rig
[...]t, giue the sentence of doome against him, doest rather supplicate to be reconciled vnto him? And what now then shall I say, but thou, ô
Lord, who sufferest thy childrē to be transported, and carried away, through the disordinate passions of their vnruly concupiscence, as ledde by them in a manner, to the very gates of Hell, doest afterwards in the time which thou hast appointed, bring them backe againe, to the Hauen of their hopes, firmely setled in thy promises? And now I am bolde to say vnto my Soule, Why a
[...]t thou so disquieted within me? Be not cast downe so lowe, as into the pit of dispaire: neither be thus greeued without measure; notwithstanding the weight of thy sinnes is heauie, and the burthen of thy manifolde Ingratitudes be insupportable; yet comfort thy selfe with firme hope, fixed vpon the righteousnes of
Christ; The mercy of him before whome thou pleadest in that name for pardon and forgiuenes, is greater, then thine iniquitie, for it is farre aboue all his workes. Say then out of that hope,
Luk. 18. ver. 13.
Lord be mercifall vnto me a miserable sinner; And feare not to confesse boldly all thy sinnes; Therefore lift vp thy selfe in all humilitie ô my Soule, and with a true sense and feeling of a godly sorrowe for thy thy sinne, breake out into this confession, and say,
Psal. 51. ver. 3.
I knowe mine iniquities, and my sinne is euer before mee; yea my conscience telles mee of many sinnes, so as I can haue no rest, till I be reconciled vnto my GOD.
Ier. 9. 1. Oh that my head were full of water, and mine eyes a fountaine of teares, to bewaile and lament day and night my sinnes, my manifolde enormious sinnes, my great Ingratitude against
God, my
Creator, and my
Redeemer. I will yet reprooue my selfe, that I be not reprooued of thee ô
God; I will recount all my wicked deeds of vnthankfulnes, and acknowledge them before thee, as read out of a Roale. But
[Page 31] where shall I beginne the recitall of my vngratefull Rememberances, but euen, where thou wast first pleased to beginne to shewe thy selfe a kinde louer to mankinde? For I cannot forget that thou gauest mee my first being and moouing of nothing; Thou wert pleased to be my GOD in the wombe, for thou art hee that tooke mee out of my mothers
Psal. 71 6. Bowells; In it receiued I a bodie framed by thy handes, with all the members and sences thereof; In it didst thou infuse also a Soule, with the poa
[...]es and faculties thereto appertaining and belonging, created and fashioned after thine owne Image and likenesse, to make mee partaker of thy heauenly glory, in the Heauens aboue, with thy holy Saints; and euer since vnto this houre, hast thou sustained, releeued, and most gloriously preserued my life, by the great vnspeakeable benefites of thy good prouidence; And to make mee to haue a better feeling, and truer taste of thy goodnes; yea, if it had bene possible to haue obliged mee vnto thee, in a more neare bond and link of true thankfulnes, thou camest downe from Heauen, and forsookest thy Fathers bosome, to enter into the Wombe of a blessed Virgine, there to take my Nature vpon thee, to become man for mee, to conuerse vpon Earth with men, of very purpose to seeke mee, in the waies in which I had lost my selfe, and should still haue wandred astraie from thee, without this thy singular and farre surpassing kindnes.
Heereby, as thou didst enable our Nature with that thy Humanitie, so didst thou, to our greater benefite and comfort, by thy captiuitie, deliuer me and all mankinde, from slauery and bondage; by yeelding thy selfe voluntarily into the hands of sinners, free vs from the power of the diuel; and so by assuming the forme and habit of a sinner, didst thou
[Page 32] destroy Sinne, because in it onely thou wert not like to man. By this wonderfull benefit of thy incarnation, arguing infinite loue to man-kinde, what didst thou seeke else, but to regenerate in me a detestation of Sinne, and so by strengthening my hopes, to drawe me vnto thine owne selfe? But how Lord? euen by regenerating and begetting me a new, with
water and the holy
Ghost, exempting me from out the number of Infidels and Pagans, and associating me to the fellowship of thy faithfull children; For without
Baptisme, neither my Creation, nor Redemption, had auailed me any thing vnto
Saluation; For in it was I registred and enroled to be one of thine; For we are all
Rom. 6. ver. 3. 4. baptized into thy sonne
Christ, from whom we receiue vertue to kil sinne, and to rise vp into a newnes of Life; there was that memorable contract and wonderfull league of peace confirmed and sealed, in which it was couenanted, that thou wouldest be my
Lord, and I should be thy Seruant; yea, thou my
Father, and I thy
Sonne; for so it was agreede betweene vs, that thou shouldest doe the part of a
Father, I execute the function of a seruiceable Sonne all the daies of my life. What shall I speake of that other thy precious
Sacrament of thy
Body and
Blood, by which thou feedest by
Faith vnto the hope of
Immortalitie, working in me thereby a sanctified obedience vnto thy most blessed will? All these are great meanes and helpes of furtherances vnto grace, as being certaine tokens of thy vnspeakable loue to me; Notwithstanding I reuolt still from the way, in which thou soughtest to conduct, and direct my footsteps, such was the strength of sinne, and stubburne malitiousnes in me, that I lost and wholy extinguished the state of my first innocencie, increasing daily new offences against thee. How can I but powre forth a Riuer of sorrowing Teares for my Ingratitude? and so much the more, for that all this time thou hast
[Page 33] patiently expected my thankfulnes, so many waies due, and not performed? yea, rather carelesly neglected? and not onely so, but not looking into mine vnworthines, (because thou art the Lord, full of
Psal. 103. ver. 8. compassion & mercy, slowe to anger, & of great kindnes;) hast preserued my life hitherto from infinite dangers incident thereto. How many times mightest thou haue takē vengeance vpon me for my transgressions, daily and hourely committed, in thought, word, and deede, against thy name, and the glory of thy Maiestie? Who did withhold the scourge of thine Indignation, when I had iustly prouoked it? What didst thou see in me worthie this fauour, that thou shouldest deale more mercifully with me still offending, then with many whom thou hast punished in iustice for sinne? Eor I confesse, now since thou hast bin pleased to open mine Eyes to vnderstand the scope of this thy long suffering, that thine Eares haue bene shut, and would not heare my Sinnes crying for thy vengeance, of purpose, to reclaime me from my euill waies. Thou hast by many outward signes, called vnto me from heauen, and more peculiarly to my Soule, by inward motions of thy Spirit hast thou inuited me vnto thee, as it were in these words,
Thou hast played the
Ierem. 3. ver. 1.
Harlot with many Louers, yet turne againe vnto me: Instructing me thereby, that notwithstanding my manifold transgressions, (for which I deserue Iudgement,) yet thou wilt not cast me off, but receiue me to thy mercy, because thou art
Ioel. 2. ver. 13. gracious, slowe to anger, of great kindnes, repenting thee of the euill thou hadst once deuised against me, for thou doest take no delight in the death of a Sinner, but rather that he should liue, as thy selfe doest witnesse by the mouth of thy Prophet, saying,
Ezeki. 33. ver. 11.
Haue I desired that the wicked should die? or shall he not liue, if he turne from his euill waies? Therefore hast thou commanded thy Prophet, to say vnto the people in thy name,
[Page 34]
Eze. 33 ver. 11.
Turne yee, Turns yee from your euil waies, and liue, ô yee house of Israel. But I, ô sinfull wretch, and forlorne Caitiffe, hauing no remorse of my sinne, no feeling or sense of thy patience, and louing kindnesse, haue bene like to them of whome thy Prophet
Ieremy hath spoken; who saide desperately,
Ierem. 8. ver. 12.
Surely we will walke after our owne imaginations, and doe euery man after the stubbornnesse of his wicked heart. I can be willing to be cleansed by thee of the Leprosie of my sinne, because it is two-folde, and maketh mee loathsome in thy sight; and therefore doe say with these ten Lepers,
Luk. 17. ver. 13, ver. 15. ver. 16. ver. 16.
Iesus, Maister, haue mercy on mee; But beeing (15) cleansed, I haue not turned (15) backe with that (15) one, (who was a (16)
Samaritant, to fall downe at thy Feete, and to giue (16) thankes most humbly, as was most meete to be done. How may I now in the true acknowledgement of my vnworthines for my great Ingratitude, appeare before thee with a Prayer of Humiliation, whome I haue forgotten to praise with a Psalme of thankesgiuing? Here doth my Conscience set before me the terror o
[...] thy Iudgements, if thou accordingly shouldst deale with mee; For whatsoeuer good I had before, and enioyed from thee, and haue now lost, was all thine; That didst thou commit to mee by way of trust, to imploy vnto good vses, and that now I owe vnto thee, for it is a debt. Beside, how haue I accumulated new offences vnto thee, hauing lost thy former good graces? How haue I wronged, and doe daily wrong thee, by heaping sinnes vpon sinnes, and onely abused thy good gifts, euen vnto the contumelie of thy name? It is very great, and inexplicable impietie in man, not to be thankfull vnto thee, for benefits receiued at thy hands, they being such, as without which, we are not able to serue neither thee, nor our selues in this life.
For thy graces are the only helpes and furtherances, both vnto thy seruice, and also to the releeuing of our necessities, being rightly vsed.
This I confesse to be true, and confessing, am confounded in my selfe, both with shame for my carelesse securitie in this behalfe; and also with terror of Conscience, for the wrathfull displeasure to be powred out vpon me for the same: And being thus perplexed with doubtfull feares of thy Iudgements, shall I altogether abandon hope, and fall vtterly into dispaire of thy goodnes? Shall I hide my selfe from thy presence, because of my nakednes, especially thou calling mee euen now, as I am meditating on this my vnworthines, vnto the acknowledgement thereof? Shall I not rather haue mine eyes opened by thee, to behold the cause of my nakednes, to be the contempt of thy wil, and the abuse of thy gifts & graces, which I must needs say in truth, are proceeding meerly frō out the bounty of thy nature, and not to be chalenged and exacted by vs, as due rewardes of our owne merites, which can be none to deserue the least of thy gifts? For if I haue done any good worke to merit grace, wherefore is that saying of the Apostle,
Ye are saued by grace
(r) Ephe. 2. ver 8.
through Faith, and not of your selues, for it is the gift of God? If I haue preuented thee with my good workes, how truely hath thy kingly Prophet spoken of thee?
Psal. 21. ver 2.
For thou didst pre
[...]ent him with liberall (3) blessings. And againe,
Psal. 59. ves. 10.
My mercifull God will preuent mee; If by the strength of my own goodnes, and righteousnes, I may follow thy
Christ? How shall I then not make him a Lyer, who saith,
Iohn. 15. ver 5.
Without mee, yee can doe nothing? And againe,
Iohn. 6. ver. 44.
None can come vnto mee, but whome the Father draweth: And if my loue hath gone before thine, how true is that,
1. Iohn. (ver. 10.
Not because we loued him, for he loued vs first? All therefore that I haue, and that I am, is of thy gratuitie; thy only proper gift;
[Page 36] thy meerely bounteous, and gracious goodnesse; so, as I neuer was able, no not in thought, at any time, much lesse by vertue of mine owne good workes, to preuent thy gifts, ô
Lord.
2. Cron. 3. ver. 5. For we are not suffici
[...]t of our selues; but our sufficiencie is of thee ô
God. What then shall I doe, the miscreant of the world, as one borne out of time, that knoweth no good; miserable and wretched sinner, a poore, bare, and naked Begger, weake, lame, feeble, full of Leprosie and vncleannesse, what shall I doe? The good, that I had from thee, and by thy great mercy, I haue made ship wracke of it all, in the Sea of this troublesome, and deceiueable world; Onely the Ancker of
Hope, and one
Board of
Faith, by meanes whereof I was saued from sinking, and vtterly perishing, through thy goodnes is remaining to me; On this doe I lay hold, as thou gauest me strength; In this doe I wholy repose the comfort of my future Hopes; securing my selfe of thy helpe in
Christ, by it to be brought to the wished
Heauen of thy
eternall blisse. Therefore now am I confident to come vnto thee, to stand at the doore of thy
Heauenly Mansion, knocking, calling, and crying without ceasing, till thou heare me, and haue mercy vpon me. For thou liest
Caine, thou
liest; Greater is the mercy of
God, then the miserie, and wretchednes of all Sinners. How can I then, though here a Pilgrime, (wander yet a vagabond, and as one exiled) be cleane excluded for euer out of the land of the Liuing, which is the heauenly
Ierusalem? No, it cannot be. For I knowe from thine owne mouth, at what time thou madest all thy good which was thy
Exod. 3
[...]. ver. 19. mercy and fatherly care ouer thine, to goe before thee, and to cry with thee in thine owne words,
Exod. 34. ver. 6.
The Lord, The Lord, strong, mercifull, and gracious, slowe to anger, and abundant in goodnesse and truth. I know that thou
Psal. 107. ver. 41. raisest the poore out of miserie; bringest them out of all their distresse, that crie vnto
[Page 37] thee in their trouble, I knowe that thou forgauest the lewde Seruant the
Matth. 18. ver. 24. 25. 26. 27. ten thousand Talents (hauing nothing to pay,) at his humble entreatie. Shall I in this certaine knowledge of thy gracious nature be deiected in my hopes, and distrustfull of thy mercies? No good
Lord, for I come to thee, and falling downe at thy feete, with that Seruant, beseech theé, saying;
Maister, haue patience towards me, and I will pay thee all; yea all ô
Lord, that thou shalt enable me to pay; For, how otherwise shall I haue ought, if thou first doest not giue? and thou giuest to none, but to him that aske thee? And can any be deterred from asking, whom thou so freely and liberally inuitest by thy Prophet, saying;
Ho, euery one that thirsteth, come vnto the waters, and yee that haue no siluer, come
buye and
eate; I say, buye wine and milke, without Siluer, and without monie, euen all things meete for the spirituall feeding of our Soules. And is not the same proclaimed also by thy Sonne Christ, crying to man,
Come vnto me, all yee that are wearie, and heauie laden, and I will refresh you? Doest thou, ô
Lord, thus graciously inuite me, and I not come? Or doe I feele the weight, and griefe of my sinne and miserie, and not desire to be relieued? Yes
Lord, thou hast opened mine Eyes, that I should see, and behold thy kindnes; Thou hast touched my heart, and put into it a sense and feeling of my heauie state; wherefore I come
Lord in the Spirit, groaning, and humbly crauing thy helping hand, to stay vp this most heauie Burden. Be fauourable and bounteous I pray thee, and giue me out of thy Bountie, that I may make payment of all that I owe thee; For I must pay thee with thine owne, otherwise I shall neuer be able to pay thy due, and so must needs be deliuered vp to the Iaylor. Forbid this, ô good
Lord, and therefore
Giue, Giue I say, a full remission of my Sinnes, a true contrition of the Soule, working to a godly repentance:
[Page 38] Giue grace, that I doe not wilfully and willingly offend thee hereafter, either with my familiar and accustomed sinnes; or with any other new bred sinnes, which the world, the flesh, and the diuel, doe daily bring foorth; and and are Baites to entrappe, and entangle thy children withall. Therefore to withstand this, I craue thy speciall grace, and the strength of the Spirit, euen this whole Armour, ô my GOD, which may giue mee a sure foote to stand fast, and be able to resist in the euill day; Aboue all, Arme mee with the shield of
Faith, with which I may quench and cleane extinguish, the fierie dartes of this wicked and enchanting world. Grant me I beseech thee, for the better performance of my obedience to thy will, that I may sincerely chastise my flesh, and subdue the pride of it; That I may refraine my Tongue from speaking deceit and guile, or any wantonnes, that I may mortifie & kill the inordinate lusts of the Heart, which engender vnto leaudnes & vanitie; that I may gather together all wandring thoughts of my imaginations, and settle them in thee onely, that so being outwardly reformed in wil
[...] & action, I may become inwardly a new creature, & be thoght a worthy temple, in which thou (by thy holy spirit sanctifying it) maist vouchsafe to haue thy mansion & abiding place, for euer: Adorn it therfore with all thy spirituall vertues, & celestiall graces; As, the holy feare of thy name; Sound and firme hope; True humilitie; godly patience; prudent discretion; perfect obedience; a perpetuall fortitude of the spirit; diligent and circumspect alacritie in all things appertaining to thy worship; and with all these chiefly a most feruent and zealous loue, to thee first, and so for thee, & in thee towards our neighbors as our selues, for this is thy message which thou hast sent to me & all thy children, by thy Apostle
Iohn, that we should loue one another; and not in word, neither
[Page 39] in tongue only, but in deed and truth; And so hauing
Faith for my
Eye, Hope for my
Guide, and
Loue for my
Light; I shall the better be enabled to seeke and finde thee, for thy owne selfe;
Faith, to direct straightly in the way wherein I may finde thee;
Hope, to comfort me, that I faint not, til I haue found thee;
Loue, to make me delight in thee, and be delight some to thee being found, who art the
true light, to discouer
true Loue. Be it then, that my faith hath sound thee but in a cloude, yet my hope will not cease to seeke further for to see thee; And if my hope haue led me to the sight of thee, my loue affianced in thee, will still make progresse to seeke into thee. And why, ô Lord, being once touched with a remorse of conscience for his sin, (in it secured by an holy instinct from the spirit of his reconciliation in Christ) who, I say, but will be earnestly inflamed, with a godly desire to find thee? For thy fauour is precious; and who, hauing once loued thee, will not still aduance that his desire, to seeke still for thy Treasures, which are infinite and full of heauenly blessings, and affoords sufficient recompence for the paines of those who seeke and finde thee, for there must be no end, either of our hope in this life, (because when thou hidest thy selfe, and seemest for a time to be absent from vs, thou must be sought to be had), Nor yet of Faith,) because thou being found and had, must also be sought to be more and more enioyed daily.) Grant therefore, ô my
Lord God, and most blessed
S
[...] uiour, that I may seek thee truly, purely, and only; Truly, & no other for thee; Purely, & no other thing with thee; Only, & nothing besides thee. Strengthen thou this
Faith; Comfort this
Hope, Cherish this
Loue; thou, euen thou ô
God, who art the obiect of my
Faith, the
Anchor of my
Hope, & the
Rewarder of my
Loue; not as it is my loue in it self cōsidred, (for so it is sin) but as thou art said to be the
God of
Loue, & to dwell in whō thou
[Page 40] hast vouchsafed to blesse thy gift of true Loue. Behold me
Lord, for to thee doe I flie for grace, to thee doe I powre out my greeued Soule with thy Prophet
Dauid, saying as followeth;
Incline thine Eare, and heare me, for I am poore and ne
[...]die; ô my God, saue thou thy seruant that trusteth in thee; Be mercifull vnto me ô Lord, for I crie vnto thee; Reioyce the Soule of thy seruant, for vnto thee doe I lift vp my Soule; For thou ô Lord, art good, mercifull, and of great kindnes to all them that call vpon thee in faith; Leade me forth in thy Truth, and teach me, for thou art the God of my Saluation. Remoue from me shame, and contempt; Take not the word of truth vtterly out of my mouth; Incline not my heart to euill, that I should commit wicked workes with men, that worke iniquitie. O Lord, accept I beseech thee, the free offrings of my mouth; Take away all Iniquitie; And receiue vs graciously; so will we render thee the Calues of our Lippes, (which sacrifice onely thou requirest at our hands,) euen with thankes and praises, alwaies to confesse thy name; to which is due, all praise, honor, and worship, for euer throughout all ages.
The summe and totall of my Prayer vnto thee ô
Lord, is this; A godly Sorrowe, and griefe of Conscience for my sinnes; An humble request for thy mercifull pardon, and a free remission of my Sins in Christ; A zealous desire, of being thy true Conuert vnto amendment of Life; and so to be sanctified by thy holy Spirit vnto all vertue and pietie, that I may be such a one in this world, as thou desirest to haue me in the world to come; euen, where thou reignest, with thy Sonne our Sauiour, and the
Holy Ghost, A God of eternitie, the onely wise and
Immortall God, for euermore.
Amen.
6. A Prayer against the Temptations, of the Diuell, the World, and the Flesh.
ALmightie God, the Fortresse of the faithfull, and refuge of all distressed Soules; We beseech thee keepe our Bodies and Soules, from all temptations, and Snares of the Diuell, the world, and the flesh: Take from vs, that which is deformed, through our corrupt natures, and continue that, which thy grace hath wrought in vs, that we may be able to withstand all the assaults of our Enemies. Giue vs power so to tame our Bodies by Prayer and abstinence from all superfluitie, that they may be made fit for thy seruice. To this end, put farre from vs all deceitfulnesse of the world, and delight therein; That our mindes being filled with godly motions, we may walke vprightly as be commeth thy children. Suffer vs not, ô Lord, to be tempted aboue our strength; Graunt that with a strong faith in thee, we may resist Sathan; Let the continuall meditation of thy word, mortifie the lusts of the flesh; Suffer not knowledge, to puffe vs vp; Prosperitie, to misleade vs; Pouertie, to dismay vs; Sicknes, to turne vs to impatience; Or want, to make vs distrust in thy prouidence; But so arme vs with thy Spirit, and encourage vs with thy presence, that we may daily grow vp from vertue to vertue in this world, and raigne with thee perpetually in the world to come.
6. A Prayer, in time of Plague, or other extraordinarie sicknes.
O Lord God, our onely helper and defender, who amongst all other euils, hast promised to deliuer thy people from the noysome pestilence; we beseech
[Page 40] thee, take this thy heauy plague away from vs; Let our humble Supplications (which at this time, vpon our knees we make vnto thee, in the name of Christ Iesus,) procure our happie release, and appease thy wrath, which we haue iustly procured against vs thorow sinne. Lord, we being hartily sorty for our sinnes, (fully purposing, by the assistance of thy holy spirit to amend our liues,) doe humbly intreate thee to haue mercy vpon vs, to take away this plague from vs, and not to suffer vs to perish after so miserable a sort. We thanke thee ô Lord, that thou hast not left vs altogether comfortles, nor cast vs off without hope, but hast somewhat withdrawne thy hand, and spared many of vs; We pray thee to continue thy fauour daily more and more towards vs; To deale with vs in mercy, and not in Iustice; To blesse vs, and all those that depend vpon vs; To set thy sauing marke vpon our houses, as thou diddest for the Israelites in
Aegypt; To giue order to the destroyer, that he hurt vs not; To put thy strength to our medicines; To let thy good blessing, make the preseruatiues of the Physitions; And to make our shifting places for more securitie, profitable vnto vs. Giue vs grace, (ô
Lord) not to trust too much in outward meanes, but only in thy mercy. Protect vs alwaies in all our waies; Haue pittie vpon our distressed brethren; Comfort the desolate widow; Prouide for all fatherlesse children
[...] Gather vs together againe, that by these meanes are dispersed, Send vs peace with men vpon earth; And peace of Conscience towardes thee, through Iesus Christ our Lord,
Amen.
10 A Prayer to be said; of one that vndertakes a Iourney.
O Thou great keeper of
Israel, who preseruest our going out, and our comming in, Into thy hands we commit our selues, and all that we haue. In
[Page 41] the name of Christ Iesus, we beseech thee, to direct our paths in this Iourney; Graunt vs health; Giue vs strength and courage; Refresh vs when we are weary; Keepe vs from the hands of Spoylers; The sleights and deceits of Theeues and Robbers; And from sauage beasts, and euil workers. Graunt that wheresoeuer we come, we may alwaies finde godly men, which may honestly entertaine, and courteously entreat vs; Keepe vs from leaud company; and so assist vs with with thy holy spirit, that we may alwaies set feare before our eyes; So guard vs day & night with thy holy Angels, that our enemies may be afraid to attempt any euill against vs; These thy fauours we humbly craue of thee, submitting yet our selues to thy will, which aboue all we desire to be done in these and in all things. Therefore Lord, if thou hast appointed that we shall dye in this voyage before we returne home, We intreat, that wheresoeuer these our mortall bodies shall decease, our soules may safely arriue at the euerlasting land of Promise, the common home of thine Elect; the celestiall
Ierusalem, the place of blisfull peace & rest, with all eternitie. In the meane time, make vs partakers of all the prayers of the godly; giue vs grace also to remember that dutie for all men; Furnish vs with all necessaries for this life, as thou seest in thy wisdome best befitting euery ones degree, to their good in thee. Also send health vnto our friends; And graunt vs a a ioyfull returne vnto them, if it be thy will, for Iesus Christs sake.
Amen.
11. A Prayer of a good Wife.
O Lord God, which hast made euery married couple one flesh, and hast ordained that they should be of one minde, and carefull one for another, as members one of another: I beseech thee, leade me and my husband in the way of thy truth; Gouerne all our actions to thy glory, the good of thy Church, and the discharge of our duties; Deliuer vs from all temptations, enemies, deceits, and dangers whatsoeuer; Prosper my Husbands businesse abroad and at home; And send him a healthfull and happie returne; Make vs one to Loue and cherish the other; One to be faithfull and dutifull towards the other; that taking ioy each of other, we may without disturbance bring vp our children, and gouerne our seruants in thy feare, with godly Discipline and good order, whereby we may take comfort in them, and they in vs. And for the better effecting hereof, giue vs grace ô Lord, to vse those temporall blessings (which thou hast bestowed vpon vs) moderately and soberly, according as thou hast commaunded; Forgiue vs our Sinnes, and so guide vs by thy holy Spirit, that we may Loue, Honor, feare, and serue thee here, all the daies of our liues, and after this life ended, Liue with thee in eternall blisse for euer.
Amen.
21. A Prayer of a Teacher, touching his Function.
MErcifull Lord, and father of Light, who guidest and gouernest the wittes of men, to enforme and fashion them after thy will, giue strength both to my wit, will, and paines; That, as it hath pleased thee to commit vnto my discipline these youths (as yet rude
[Page 37] and Ignorant of good Literature,) I may by thy heauenly assurance, and onely halpe, be made thy fit and true Instrument, to enforme them rightly according to the qualitie of this function, put vpon me by their parents from thee, with a great trust (which I beseech thee good Lord suffer me not at any time to betray;) And that I may the better effect this dutie, I humbly intreate thee for Christs sake, to send downe into my minde, thy holy Spirit of Iudgement, Moderation, and Wisedome, which may instruct my manner of teaching, to be accommodated onely to their capacities without ostentation of learning, doing faithfully the office, of an honest and painefull Teacher, deliuering by way of precept, that which may serue hereafter for their vse, to be further extended by them, euen to the good of others in common life; But aboue all, to the praise and glory of thy name, in Christ Iesus thy Son, our gracious Lord and onely Sauiour.
Amen.
13. A Prayer of Schollers.
O Lord God, the abundant giuer of all true wisedome, I beseech thee, breath into my Soule the Spirit of vnderstanding; That in my childhood I may learne, and in riper yeares put in practise, the studie of those things that are agreeable to thy lawes. Haue mercy vpon me; Lighten mine vnderstanding, with thy diuine wisedome, that I may haue wit and capacitie to conceiue; Memorie to retaine and beare away all such good things as I shall read or heare; and iudgement to make the best choyse thereof. Prepare and make fit my heart, to receiue into it the impressions of thy diuine Grace. Graunt that I may carefully seeke for the Pearles of true knowledge, and obediently submit my selfe to my teachers and gouernors; Make my studie pleasant vnto me, through a vehement
[Page 44] thirsting after wisedome; Powre thy spirit into me; Blesse my studies; that I may plentifully reape the fruit of my labours, and be thankfull vnto thee for the same. Louing
Father, be thou my Schoole-maister to instruct mee; Let all my studies be referred to their right end; Suffer not knowledge to make me proud of thy gifts; But let me be wise vnto
[...]obrietie, carrying my selfe humbly, lowly, and modestly towardes all men, to the furtherance of a godly and vertuous life, and the discharge of a good conscience, through Iesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
14 A Hrayer in the Morning, for Schollers before Schooling.
O
LORD GOD, the Fountaine of all knowledge and learning, We humbly thanke thee, that of thy singular goodnes, in these our tender yeeres, euen from our childe-hood, it harh pleased thee to take such fatherly care ouer vs, as that in most liberall sort, wee may bee instructed in such preceptiue Artes, as deliuer the full discipline of a godly, and well nurtured life. Kindle we beseech thee, in our mindes and vnderstanding, thy celestiall fire of wit and apprehension, which otherwise must needs lye hid and buried vnder the embers of mistie error, that perceiuing first easily, what shall be deliuered vnto vs by our Teacher, we may haue our memories raised by thee, and so strengthened, as thereby we may the more firmely retaine and keepe, whatsoeuer apt precepts we haue fully learned. Vouchsafe ô gracious Lord, so to prepare our mindes, as that, both readily, cheerfully, and with an ardent and zealous desire to learne, we come to Schoole, least this so great opportunitie of obtaining knowledge (by thy good fauour only afforded vs) be through our backwardnes
[Page 45] and sloth, vtterly lost and forgone. Be pleased therefore ô good God, to send downe into our mindes thy spirit of vnderstanding, Truth, Iudgement, and wisdome, wherby we may the better fructifie in learning, that the paines of our Teacher & Instructer, may in no wise be made voyd. Grant, that what Arts soeuer we shall hereafter attaine vnto, they may be wholy referred to the best ende, which is the knowledge of thee in Christ Iesu, by whome only we may haue our hope & confidence fixed, & wholy setled in thee, for the better performance of our obsequiousnes vnto thy holy name; it being manifested in the sanctitie & holines of our liues hereafter, whē we shal more fully haue learned thy testimonies; So shall those Arts which we now learne, be knowne to be good meanes, & instrumentall directions thervnto. And, forasmuch as thou hast promised to giue wisdome vnto the little ones, & humble spirited; And the proud minded persons, confidently weaned to their wils, to beat downe & depresse, euen vnto the vanitie of their own senses: Teach vs we pray thee, true humilitie, by means wherof we may willingly be dutifull; first & principally to thee, the Author & only free giuer of all goodnes; and next to him whome thou hast set ouer vs, as a Tutor and Gouernour; For whome, as dutie bindeth, we humbly intreat and beseech thee, that hee may haue such care of vs, as is befitting his charge; that is, that he by first finding and sifting out our capacities, may then conduct vs aright, and lead vs along in a straight path, vnto the knowledge of those things, which thorow thy goodnes, may be made greatly profitable, not only to our selues, but to all others, as occasion may serue hereafter. For these, and all other things which thou knowest necessary for vs and thy whole Church, we thy children come vnto thee our Father, in the name of
Christ Iesus, who hath saide, Whatsoeuer
[Page 46] yee shall aske the father in my name, yee shall obtaine the same, begging it at thy hands, with the selfesame prayer, which himselfe hath taught vs, saying. Our Father, &c.
15. A Prayer in the Euening, after Schooling.
O Almightie and euerlasting God, wee humbly thanke thee, that it hath pleased thee to vouchsafe vs thy gracious fauour this day, so as through thy guiding thereof, we haue spent the same vpon our bookes, thereby to giue vs knowledge of good literature; we beseech thee for Christs sake, so to assist vs with thy holy Spirit, that we may spend the rest of our daies in the precepts of good learning, to the bettering of our witts in the vnderstanding of thy truth, and all other vertues therevpon depending. Increase our knowledge, make our studies profitable vnto vs; that we spending our daies therein according to thy holy will, may in like manner from the bottome of our hearts, acknowledge our selues wholy beholding to thee onely for the same, who onely giuest, and onely blessest thy gifts; Among which, we cannot but confesse, Learning as it is of all others most singular, so aboue all to be by thee conferred vpon man for a speciall vse, euen for the culturing of the minde, then which nothing is more diuine, that is, more liuely representing the similitude of thine Image. Suffer not therefore this so great a good to Languish and slacke in vs through sloath and idlenes, but graunt we heartily pray thee, a liuely facultie to euery one of vs, to the vttermost of our power, to increase and beautifie it by daily paines and diligence; especially ô Lord, stirre vp in vs a willingnes to our bookes; Kindle an earnest desire in our hearts and mindes to followe the
[Page 47] same; Quicken and set forward our paines and industrie, that hauing a correspondence both to will and desire, it may cause our Sence of Hearing, which is most auaileable to the apprehension of knowledge, to delight more and more in the sound of such materiall documents, as may through thy helpe conueniently enforme our tender mindes to the true vnderstanding of all vertue; So shall knowledge, growe vp with our yeares, whereby we shall haue great cause to ioy in our selues, and to giue, all laude, praise, glory, and honor, to thy holy name, in Christ Iesu, to whom onely it is due; By whose word and commandement we are embouldened to pray, as he himselfe hath taught vs, saying. Our Father, &c.
16. A Prayer generall, for any Student, before his Studies.
O Most wise, most powerfull, and our most louing God, the onely true Father of all such, whom thou hast begot with the seede of thy word, and trained vp by thy holy spirit, in the Scools of thy Prophets. Thou art the fountaine and bountifull giuer of all wisedome and knowledge, without whom, all the Studies of man whatsoeuer, can haue no successe, but are made frustrate, and come to nothing; It is thou which teachest knowledge, and makest to vnderstand the weaned, from the milke, and drawne from the breast: For thou calledst Shepheards of Sheepe, to be Prophets and Teachers to thy people; and fishermen, to be Apostles and Teachers of the Gentiles; Thou euen thou, ô my God, infuse into my Soule, for the merite of thy Christ, the instructing grace of thy onely wise and blessed Spirit. Graunt me fauour, to haue my vnderstanding by the same Spirit, clearely lightned with such knowledge of liberall Artes and Sciences,
[Page 48] as thou hast reuealed to man, principally, for the spirituall good of thy Christian Church, and to the honouring of thy most glorious holy name Name.
For I know, if thou shouldest out of thy iust Anger, for the punishment of my sinnes, denie mee the direction of thy Spirit, at what time I shall enter into studie, that then, my Reason would become senselesse, as infatuated in it selfe, and the endeuour of my wit, be vnto me as a dreame, and the fruitlesse labour of an idle braine, or some straunge illusion of a wearisome working fantasie. Wherefore remoue my sinnes from out thy sight, ô Lord, and let them not come within the reach of thy reuenging anger. For I confesse them vnto thee, desiring pardon in Christ Iesus; and as at all times of my life, so now especially in this worke of speciall reason, which is the apprehensiō of knowledge, because thou art in it most specially to be glorified. Blesse me, ô my God, blesse me I beseech thee, that entring now into my studies, with thy fauour, I may therin goe profitably forward, being directed only by thy spirit. And as thou hast giuen me a docilitie of wit, so according to the strength thereof, grant me a correspondent quicknes & subtilitie, with such alacritie & earnest desire of profiting in learning, as that my mind be neuer wearied, with ouermuch studie, whereby it may at any time seeme to loath & disdaine it, for the paines thereof. And exercise it, I most humbly beseech thee, in those kind of knowledges only, which are commendable, & best allowed of thee & thy children: who are by them, to receiue good, whensoeuer it shall please thee to call them into vse & practise, by mee thy poore minister thereof, as thou shalt enable me thereto. But if it shall please thee in mercy, to enrich my minde, with some speciall endowment of knowledge, by which, I may be thought to excell others, forasmuch as thou hast saide, by the
[Page 49] mouth of thy Apostle
Paul, that knowledge puffeth vp; aboue all, ô most gracious good Lord, beate downe in me, all proud and vaine ostentation, cleane extinguish and extirpating out of my heart, high and loftie conceits, of mine owne vnworthines, in learning the nourishers thereof. Teach mee therefore to be humbled vnto thee in those gifts of wit and knowledge; For I must confesse, that I haue nothing, but what I haue receiued of thee, and not as deserued by merit, but as freely, and gratiously conferred vpon me by thy bountie, and only meere kindnes, procured to mee through the loue thou bearest vnto me, in and for Iesus Christ. If then I haue nothing of my selfe, being altogether void and destitute of all goodnes, suffer me not to boast and bragge, as if I had not receiued from thee, that whereof I would seeme to boast. Thus giuing me the spirit of humiliation, with a a desire of pleasing thee, thou shalt therby cause me in all my studies, and endeuours of wit & learning, chiefly to seeke thee, ô Lord, and not my selfe, and so doing good to others in thee, aduance thy glory, which is the principal end, to which all our thoughts, words, or deeds, howsoeuer imployed, in what kind of studie soeuer, are especially to be referred: In this manner, and to this ende, am I bolde through Christ, to commend my selfe in all my studies, wholy vnto thee by Prayer, that beginning them in thee, I may goe forwar
[...] in them by thee▪ and so receiuing this grace from thee, I may acknowledge thy mercy onely to haue wrought knowledge in mee, by the benefit of reason, which thou hast bene pleased thus to sanctifie, with the blessing of thy holy spirit; And for all thy mer
[...]ifull kindnes, giue thee onely praise, honour, and worship, who onely art the wise, omnipotent, and immortall God, the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost, for euermore.
Amen. Amen.
17. A Prayer, at the entrance into the Church.
ALmightie God and most Heauenly Father, trusting in the multitude of thy mercies, we in all dutifull manner doe enter into this thy holy Pallace; and (in thy feare) doe humbly present our selues before thee. Conduct vs in thy righteousnes; and guide our feete in the way of truth, thou Lord of our saluation. Behold, we loue thy house, and greatly desire to sing forth thy praises, in the assembly of the Saints. Graunt, that we prostrating our selues here, before thy footestoole, may so present our petitions at this time, as that they may not onely be heard, but also acceptable vnto thee, through Christ.
18. A Prayer for the fruites of the earth.
OEternall God, which with thy bountifull goodnesse feedest euery liuing thing, we wretched sinners, vnworthy of the least of thy benefites, most humbly beseech thee, to be pleased to blesse the fruits of the earth, that we may be partakers of the comforts therein. Giue vs this day our daily Bread; Prepare our ground; Prosper our Corne; Make seasonable the seede time, with the first and the latter raine, and meete temperature of Ayre; Keepe our fruits, while they be in the earth, from Haile, Thunder, excessiue drought, ouermuch Raine, Mildnes, and all noysome wormes; Send vs a ioyfull haruest, and giue a blessing, to that which we shall reape; Increase our Cattell, with all other prouision which we shall carefully labour for; Replenish our Basket, and our store, that we may haue wherewith to refresh our
[Page 51] selues and others; Protect our seruants, and workefolkes, that they may be strong to Labour, wise to forecast, and faithfull in their businesse; Keepe our Garners, Barnes, and Store-houses, from Fire, boystrous windes, Theeues, and sudden Invndations; Prosper the workes and trauels of them, that any way labour, for any thing, which we shall haue occasion to vse; Send remedie against miserie; Turne dearth into plentie; Oppresse vs not with ouermuch pouertie; Nor puffe vs vp with too much plentie; But graunt vs competent store, of things necessarie for this life, and giue vs grace, to vse them soberly, to thy glory, and our comforts, through Iesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
19. A Prayer in time of common hostilitie.
O Lord God of Hosts, mightie in Battell, that hast heretofore sundrie times miraculously defended vs, we beseech thee beare not in minde our vile deserts, but in mercy take pittie vpon thy persecuted Church; Blesse and preserue vs, who haue reposed our trust in thee alone; Consider and behold, how they that hate thy Sanctuarie, are vp in armes, to roote out from the earth, the professors of thy truth. Blesse our Armies both by Sea and Land, which are ioyned together for the defence of thy cause, and safetie of our country. Giue wisedome vnto our Counsailors, discreetly to foresee; Courage to our Captaines, valiantly to defeate; And couragious hearts, vnto our people, stoutly to put in practise, with one minde, one will, and one strength, the lawfull designes of their commanders, to the vtter abolishing of the enemies slights and forces. To this end, ô Lord, Keepe all our Leaders from wrong plots and teacherie: and our people from mutenie, and all inconueniences that follow thereon; Sanctifie vs likewise at home, and giue a
[Page] blessing to all our actions; Guide all our consultations; Suggest
[...]ero
[...]call motions into our hearts; Banish all
[...]eart-burnings and diuisions; and in place thereof, assist vs all with vnitie and concord; Giue vs perfect experience; Good Intelligences; and sound Aduertisements of thine enemies deuises; Consecrate all our Weapons and Engines of Warre, with happie successe to doe thy will; Blesse the season of the yeere; and sweeten the close aire in our multitudes; Command the windes and seas to fauour vs; Hearken vnto our Prayers; Behold our teares; And giue victorie to thy people; Turne thine enemies weapons into their own bosomes; destroy their whole Armies; Confound their Forces; Disappoint their Counsels; Reconcile them vnto vs and thy truth by thy word, if it be thy will; Or else send peace vnto thy Church by their confusion. Graunt this ô Father, for Iesus Christs sake, our onely Sauiour and Redeemer.
Amen.
20 A Prayer of a Generall.
O Most iust and righteous God, euen thou the God of Hoasts, (who for the sinnes of men) doest out of thy Iudgements, raise warres, & bringest vpon thy people the sword, which is the reuenger of the breach of thy league & couenant) Behold first, ô
Lord, how the enemies, both of thee, & our Prince, in great multitudes are gathered together, & in a full presumption of their owne power, are banded against vs; prouoking vs, without cause of iust offence offred on our parts, to take armes, in this defensiue warre, for the securing our Prince, our selues, and our countrey, vnder thy shield of protection, from their violence. Consider then, ô thou God of righteousnes, consider I beseech thee our cause; And seeing that by the wrong of these our enemies, we are thus vniustly prouoked and sollicited
[Page 55] vnto fight; Be thou pleased out of thy mercy, to vpholde, maintaine, and fortifie these our Armes, which we doe now take in hand, for our lawfull and iust defence. And, ô my GOD, on whome onely I trust, cast downe vpon mee, (whome my Prince and Souereigne, my liege Lord and Maister, hath by thy appointment, made his Lieutenant Generall ouer this Armie,) cast downe I say vpon mee thy vnwoorthie Seruant,) the brightnesse of thy countenance; Looke vpon mee in mercy, and fauour; Behold mee from thy Throne of grace and pittie; Thou knowest ô Lord, that neither for any ambitious conceit of Rule, and Authoritie; Nor for the desire of Prey and spoyle, to enrich my selfe thereby; Nor to reuenge priuate quarrels; Nor for any sinister respect whatsoeuer, doe I vndertake this charge; But by expresse commaund of my great Lorde, (to whome thou hast by thy word obliged mee, in all kinde of seruiceable allegiance,) I am called thereto, vnder his Standard, to fight for his Person, and Lawes, but chiefly for thy Church, and People; and by the strength of thy Arme, to vanquish and ouercome these malitious disturbers of our State and countrey, and so to settle and establish a common peace and tranquilitie among thy people, if it so like thee: Thou therefore, ô my helpe, my strength, and mightie Fort
[...]esse, looke downe from aboue, out of thy holy Sanctuary; & thou who in times past didst fight for the Israelites miraculously against the Egyptians and against many Nations, giue me both strength, and wisedome, to ouercome th
[...]se thine, and our enemies, by this ordinary meanes of lawfull Armes and weapons, which are vsed by man for his defence and ours, chiefly in Fights and Battels. Thou didst not rep
[...]ll the Centurion, when hee came
[...] to thee, but thou receiuedst him, and praise
[...]st his
[Page 54] Faith, seeming thereby well pleased with his calling. Lord, behold I also come vnto thee, with prayer, beseeching thee, to make me, at this time, and alwaies in the like charge, worthie so high a vocation; that in no wise, neither my selfe, nor any souldiour vnder my commaund, doe abuse the Sword, whereby this militarie power and authoritie, ordeined also by thee for defence of the good, and to the reuengement of the euill disposed, may in any sort be ill spoken of. For this cause, giue me the spirit of wisedome, such as is meete for this place, to containe all the Regiments of my Souldiours, in good order, by a iust rule and gouernment of militarie discipline, that no wrongfull iniuries be done to any; No violence made vpon such, as are not confederates in this warre against vs; And as thy seruant
Iohn hath taught, that both I and they, contenting our selues with our wages, and the stipendarie entertainement which we haue from our Prince, doe not inuade our confined and bordering neighbours without cause, or make outroades to wast and dispoile the fields and countries of any, not being our Enemies. Also that there be no mutenous person amongst vs; No false hearted fugitiues▪ by whom contentions and seditions in the Armie may be raised; The common cause weakened; The Enemie made stronger; And thy Name dishonoured; But that we all conspiring in the full consent of Hearts and Minds, may haue our wills firmely▪ vnited to that strength which thou shalt arme vs with all, and so ioyne in a plausible Resolution, either to ouercome, or to die, if thou hast appointed it; (for in this, and alwaies, thy will be done ô Lord.) Wherefore when I shall bring forth my Souldiers to battaile, euen in that same very houre, giue both me and them a good courage, without all feare, and faintnesse of Heart, or treacherous practises, resolutely to fight, and encounter the enemie,
[Page 55] be
[...]e neuer so strong and mightie in number; For we knowe, that thou art able with a fewe to ouercome many; Be thou therefore in the middest of vs, then fighting, because we haue made thee our helpe, readie and present with speedie mercy to defend vs. Thou art the Lord of Hoasts; Thou ô God of
Iacob art our Refuge; Thou breakest the Bowe, thou snappest the Speare in sunder; Thou raisest warres, and makest them to cease after thy will and pleasure, doing therein what seemeth best to thy heauenly wisedome. Wherefore, ô Lord, infuse into my minde some gratious sparkes, which may fully instruct my vnderstanding in thy feare, that at no time, in the outrage of furie, I shed innocent blood, nor suffer any to be shed and spilt by my Souldiers; Preserue me, and mine, vnder my gouernment, from all kinde of riotous disorders, as Drunkennes, Wantons, Rape, Incest, vnlawfull companying with women; Let neither me, nor them, oppresse widowes, and fatherlesse children; or doe any wrongfull harmes to the poore, whose cries may iustly call downe thy vengeance vpon vs, to our vtter confusion. And this moreouer I humbly intreate at thy hands, ô mercifull God, to Remoue farre from v
[...] ▪ our mindes, and Tongues, all the leaude custome of swearing, forswearing, and blaspheming thy Ma
[...]st
[...]e; Let thy Blood, thy wounds, thy holy Name, much abused by Oathes, be had of me, and them, in very great reuerence; that we all, from the highest, to the lowest, with cleane hearts, circumcized lippes, and pure hands freede from all vniustice and innocent Blood, may so walke in this Souldierly vocasion, for the time of warfare limited thereto, as that after this militarie life ended, we may at length, come to the triumphant, and most glorious life, to reigne with thee in thy kingdome for euer.
Amen.
21 A Prayer of a Souldier.
O Lord God of Hoasts, which teachest my handes to fight, and my fingers to Battell, I humbly beseech thee, to haue mercy vpon mee, that am continually subiect to so many daungers, that I fall not before mine enemies. Touch my heart, that I may truely feele my sinnes, and earnestly repent me of the same: And seeing I haue vndertaken this seruice, not for any couetousnes, or reuenge of blood, but in obedience to my Prince, and defence of a righteous cause; Suffer mee not (I intreate thee) to giue my members as weapons of vnrighteousnes vnto sinne, but giue mee grace to looke carefully vnto my waies, that I may first with a safe conscience performe my dutie towardes thee, and then with all diligence discharge my loyaltie towardes my Prince and Countrey. And that I may the better effect this dutie, O Lorde, gird mee with strength; make my way vpright; Conduct mee with thy hand; Encourage mee with thy word; Arme mee with Faith and Hope to thee-ward; And prepare mee couragiously to the combat.
Blesse all our Companies in these our lawfull attempts; Suggest vnto vs the best meaues to saue our selues, and to defeate the purposes of our enemies; Arme vs with thy Grace, that we may manfully fight in thy quarrell; Make our name fearefull to our enemies, to the abatement of their pride; Raunge vs within the limits of truth and honestie, that we may not bee giuen to those vices which accompany the warre; In thy name, ô Lord, we are come against this great multitude, of thine and our enemies; Helpe vs, and suffer them not to preuaile against vs, for our trust is in thee; Keepe vs from Treasons, Mutanies,
[Page 49] and Conspiracies, either against our Prince or Captaines; Heare the mournings of diuers of our Captains detained in the handes of their enemies, and worke meanes for their deliuerance; And if it shall please thee at any time to lay thy heauy crosse vpon vs, or to expose vs to death in this place, keep vs in thy faith, that fighting the good fight of Christians, we may l
[...]ue and dye thy Souldiers, in thy fauour, and in a firme hope of a ioyfull Resurrection; The which the Lord for this Christ sake graunt vs. To whome be all honour and glorie, boh now and euermore.
Amen.
22 A Prayer of Humiliation,
O Lord God, the Auenger, the Auenger of all them
(a) Psal 44. ver. 1. 2. that prouoke thee to anger, by their sin and wickednes: How is thy
Psal. 74. ver. 1. wrath kindled this day against the sheep of thy pasture? For thou hast caused our aduersaries & thine, to reioyce and triumph ouer vs, by
Psal. 89. ver. 41. 42. setting vp their right hand, to ouerthrowe and destroy our Forces, with a great slaughter. Thou feedest vs with the bread of
Psal. 80. ver. 5. (e) Teares, and hast giuen vs Teares to drinke in plentifull measure. (e) Hast thou cast vs off, and wilt thou no more cause thy face to shine vppon vs? For it was thy worke, ô Lorde, that the
Psal. 89, ver. 43. edge of the sword was turned this day, and that we did not stand in the Battaile. Hast thou then taken thy Peace, euen
Psal. 77. ver. 8. 7. Ierem. 16. ver. 5. Mercy, and (g) Compassion from thy people? O Lorde, we confesse, that our
Psal. 38. ver. 4. sinnes are a weighty burthen, too heauy for vs to beare; and doe therefore most humbly prostrate our selues at thy feete, before thy Throne of Mercy, crauing it by earnest
Psal. 91. ver. 15. prayer, which is only our Refuge. We are most hartily sorrie, that wee haue offended thy diuine Maiestie thus farre,
[Page 58] to prouoke thee, (being a father of great
2. Corin. 1. ver. 3. pittie and kindnesse,) in this manner to punish our wickednesse, with the slaughter of thy people. It is our owne sorrowe,
(l) Ierem. 10. ver. 19. and our iust plague, therefore we will meekely beare it; taking it patiently and thankfully, that thou doest visit our sinnes with the Rod; For by it, thou tellest vs, that we are thy children, because thou receiuest none, but whom thou first
Iob 5. ver. 17. chastisest; And this thy seruaut
Iobe, calleth a blessing. Yet, ô Lord, correct vs by thy
Ierem. 10. ver. 24. iudgement, as thou promised, euen in
and the ch. 30. ver, 11. measure contend with vs, now that thou hast blowne, with thy rough wind, in this heauy day of the East wind, and let vs not be vtterly cut off, by this affliction, which thou hast brought vpon vs, ou
[...] King and country by ouerthrowing the forces and
(p) Isay. 28. strength of out Armies, and making vs a prey to the teeth of our enemies. It is true, ô Lord, that thou speakest by thy Prophet
Ieremie, our Bruising is incurable
Ierem. 30. ver. 12. 13. and our wound is dolorous. There is none to iudge our cause, or to lay a plaister; none to cure by medicines, or to helpe vs; For it must be thy worke onely, ô God It is thou that woundest, and healest; Thou that casteth
Iob. 5. ver. 18. downe, and raisest vp againe, with thee is life, and death, Health, and Sicknes
[...]e; Thou onely destroyest by the
Corin. 10. destroyer, whose ministerie thou vsest to execute thy Iudgements vpon all sinners. Wherefore, to thee we come, ô Lord God of infinite mercies, to thee I say, and to none else, doe we offer these our prayers of supplications, and of Repentance, humbling our selues, in a ture submissiue acknowledgement, of our misdeeds; Confessing, that we haue worthily deserued, this scourge of reproach and conquest. Yea, if thou hadst powred forth the full measure
Psal. 59. ver. 13. of thy furious wrath vpō vs, to haue brought vs to nothing; if thou hadst punished vs with so mightie a slaughter, that our Enemies had
Psal. 58. ver. 10. washed their feete
[Page 59] in our blood; or hadst caried vs cleane away, with a whirle winde, In this thy wrath against vs; Yet must we haue confessed, that this had iustly fallen vpon vs, for our sinnes; and that thou, ô God, hadst shewed thy selfe righteous, in those thy
ver. 11. Iudgements. But
ver. 9. thou hast not so dealt with vs, but hast measured this thy Rod by our Infirmities; tempering iudgement, with
Corin. 10. ver. 13. mercy, thereby causing vs both to feare, and loue thee. O Lord make vs also thankfull for thy mercifull moderation of the same; And cause vs thereby, to descend into our selues, to call our misdeeds, into a streight account, as thy word teacheth; To learne, and vnderstand, that when thou doest extreamely punish thy people, it is for their manifolde transgressions, and for that otherwise, we cannot be brought to acknowledge our sinnes with repentance, and so to turne vnto thee, that we might be healed. For as thy Prophet
Da
[...]id hath spoken in the spirit;
Psal. 107. ver. 17. Fooles, by reason of their transgressions, and because of their iniquities, are afflicted; For such haue no feare of thee before their their Eyes; and therefore, out of thy wisedome doest thou chastise them with sharpe Roddes, that in thy mercy, they might so finde thee. This thy wisedome, full of commiseration and pittie, towards vs this day, we doe all from our hearts, both acknowledge in loue of thy name, and also
[...]euerence, with feare of thy Maiestie; giuing thee thanks for this thy fatherly chastisement; and purposing amendment of our liu
[...]s. O Lord, giue vs a godly sorrowe▪ to worke in our hearts a true Repentance;
[...]nd the strength of thy spirit to confirme, and continue this purpose and Resolution in vs all, both king and people, for euer; that we may say,
Psal. 8
[...]. ver. 17. 18. thou a
[...] the glory of our strength, and in thy righteousnes shall we be exalted, because ou
[...] shield appe
[...] teineth to thee ô Lord▪ in as much as, our King hath power from thee onely, to protect and defend vs.
Wherefore ô our God, Father of infinite mercies, Bowe downe thine eare, and hearken vnto vs thy Israel, euen thine Elect, whom thou louest, for thy name sake.
Out of the deepe places we call vnto thee; From
(f) Psa. 130. ver. 1. our bottomelesse miseries doe we cry vnto thee, The terrors of thy anger, and the horror of hell, which with open mouth, is readie to swallow vs vp quicke; doe constraine vs, in most pittifull lamentations, to be supplicate vnto thee, vnto thee ô Lord, for thy helpe. Lord heare our lamentations, which containe nothing but the humble prayers of thy seruants, desirous to be recommended vnto thy mercies. For, art not thou ô God, the Father of pittie? the Lorde of comfort and reliefe, to them that are in distresse, and call fai
[...]hfully vpon thee for thy deliuerance? Hast not thou saide, that the Rod
Psa. 125 ver. 3. of the wicked, shall not rest on the (h) Lot of the righteous, because thou wilt not driue them from hope of thy succour, into a dispaire of thy goodnesse? Thou canst not forget thine own nature, prone to clemency and kindnesse; For though thou seemest to be angry with vs, which we knowe is to our good; and hast in a manner abandoned vs from thy presence, in this thy heauy displeasure; yet do we trust in thee, for that thou hast not vtterly reiected vs, for euer. We are confirmed in this hope, by the example of the Israelites, who, notwithstanding they rebelled against thy word, and despised the counsell of thee the most high God; yet, when they
Ps. 107. ver. 6. cried to thee in their trouble, thou didst deliuer them from their distressed state and misery; And art still the same God, to all thine elect; aiding and
Ps. 106. ver. 10. helping them in their necessities, Be thou therefore the Lord God of
Exo. 29. ver. 45.
Israel, for euer and euer; which so
Iob. 5. ver. 18. makest a wounde, as thou (l) bindest it vp againe, so (l) smitest, as that thy hands doe yet make whole. Be thou
[Page 55] blessed, be thou blessed only, which blessest man whō thou
Iob. 5. ver. 17. correctest. In
ver. 20. Famine thou deliuerest from (n) death; and in (n) Battell also when thy pleasure is, from the power of the destroying sword; yea, if thou heapest trouble vpon trouble, and doublest the sorrow of affliction, laying all the burthens of Famine, of the sword, and of Pestilence, vpon thy children; yet, thou doest then instruct their mindes, and openest the eyes of their vnderstanding, to see & know that thy purpose, in these, and the most greeuous chastisements that thou canst and doest laie vpon them, is continually more and more, to depend vpon thy mercy, and to trust in thee the rather for helpe of deliuerance. For so it is said of thee, that thou doest deliuer in sixe
Iob. 5. ver. 19. troubles, and in the s
[...]uenth, the euill shall not (o) touch thy children. To whom then may we call for helpe and mercy, but to thee who giuest vs a comfortable issue, euen in the greatest and last trouble, that it shall not annoy vs? But rather in the ende we may haue occasion by our correction to rejoyce in thee, & for it, to giue thee praise with thankfulnes, when, through thy mercy in it, forgiuing our sinnes, we shall be found iust before thee, in Christ Iesus thy sonne, our onely Mediator and Sauiour. In whose name, we offer vnto thee at this time, this our Prayer of Humiliation, presuming the acceptance thereof, for his sake; Because,
Ps. 130. ver. 4. mercy is with thee, that thou maiest be (p) feared world without end. To thee therefore, the onely wise, and most powerfull God, the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost, be all praise, honour, Maiestie, and power.
Amen.
23. A Prayer in tempestious weather.
ALmightie and most powerfull God, Eternall, Strong, & magnificēt, at whose voyce the highest mountaines, lowest deeps, and all things vnder the sonne doe tremble and quake: preserue vs from thy insupportable anger; Pardon our sinnes, let thine amiable countenance shine vpon vs, and alwaies be neere vnto vs; Graunt that this greeuous and terribel tempest may passe away without hurting of vs, or any of our brethren; Keepe our bodies, our house, or any thing else that belongs vnto vs, from Lightning, fire, or any other destruction. Holy father defend vs, from all euill, sudden, and vnprepared death; and for thy deare Sonne Christ Iesus sake, bring vs to thy habitation of eternall blisse, where we may sing perpetually amongst the company of the Angels and Saints in heauen,
Haleluia, vnto the glory of thy holy name.
Amen.
24. A Prayer of an Admirall.
I Confesse it to be true, ô God, that thy Prophet
Dauid
(a) Psal. ver. 3. hath spoken in the spirit; Though an Hoast had pitched their Tents against me, my heart should not be afraide; and though warre be raised against me, I will trust in this, euen that thou wilt deliuer me, and giue my
The marginall note of the Geneua Transtation. faith the victorie. But because thou hast said likewise, by
Salomon, that
Prov. 24. ver. 6. war must be enterprised with counsell; My humble prayer and supplication vnto thee in Christ Iesus is, That it would please thee to graunt vnto me (who by thy appointment, am chosen of my King and Leige Soueraigne, to be his Admirall, to rule and gouerne this whole fleete, assembled together in Shippes prepared to sight thy Ba
[...]tailes vpon the waters, against thy enemies, vniustly
[Page 63] prouoking vs to the fight) to me I say, and to all the rest of the Captaines and Commanders of the Shippes of warre in this whole Fleete, now preparing our selues for this present Sea fight, wisedome, discretion, and policie, carefully to foresee, and diligently to preuent all inconueniences that may hinder the atchieuement of the victorie. To this end, giue grace to me, and to all such as are called by way of assistance for their experience, to aide and further the common cause, aswell with sound policie, as with strength of Armes, (for
Pro. 24. ver. 6. in the multitude of them that can giue counsell, is health,) giue grace I say vnto vs Lord (if it be thy good pleasure to be so fauourable vnto our King and Countrey,) that with true and perfit knowledge of wisedome and vnderstanding, which encreaseth strength, we may preuent all dangers;
Pro. 24. ver. 5. For thou doest strengthen by wisedome, and sauest by vnderstanding, when and whom it pleaseth thee; in so much as, with
Iud. 15. ver. 15. Ioshua. 23. ver. 10. one man guided by thy Spirit, thou preuailest against thousands destituted thereof. Giue vnto vs all a Constant Resolution grounded vpon firme faith in thee, by which we may be embouldned when we encounter the enemie, to say in the spirit, We
Psal. 56. ver. 4. trust in God, we will not feare what flesh can doe vnto vs; For our
Psal. 22. ver. 4. Fathers trusted in him, and he did deliuer them. Cause the Spirit of our enemies to
Isai. 19. ver. 3. faile in the middest of them; Destroy their Counsels, let them be for the
Ezek. 66. ver. 5. spreading of ne
[...]ts in the middest of the Sea, wherein they are embouldned through the multitude of Shipps to ride; and in the confidence of a fleshly Arme, to fight against thy people, which call vpon thy Name. O Lord, for that they haue vndertaken a false quarrell, and doe encourage themselues in a
Psal. 64. ver. 5. wicked purpose, Let them be a
Ezek. 2
[...]. ver. 5. spoile vnto vs, that all other Princes seeing how wonderfully valiant thou art in thy Battailes, may cloath themselues with a
[Page 64] 16. Robe of astonishment, and say, Verily, the Lord
ver. 16. Exod. 14. ver. 25. 22. fighteth for his people, the Lord went foorth with their Armies and conducted them, he is the Shield and strength of their deliuerance,
Psal. 28. ver. 7. No counsell can stand against God,
Psal. 33. ver. 10. no power, nor force of Armes may dare to oppose it selfe and preuaile, against them whom he is pleased to protect & defend by his Counsell; And the Nations, seeing how thou hast
Eze. 26. ver. 17. Psal. 11. ver. 9. executed vengeances vpon our enemies with rebukes of thy indignation, may confesse thee to be the onely Lord God, mighite in Battailes, and powerfull in all wisedome, and so be prouoked thereby the more seriously to giue to thee the glory due vnto thy name, which is a name of great feare and wonder in all the world. Furthermore I beseech thee, be pleased in mercy to hearken vnto me, praying in the name of thy Sonne Christ, forasmuch as thou art the Lord, which
Psal. 29. ver. 10. sittest vpon the floods, moderate the Tempests of winde and weather during the time of the fight on the Sea, and also both before and after, as that neither our Shippes nor men suffere any annoyance by the raging surges of the waters, which otherwise in thy iudgement might ouerwhelme and destroy all. For we confesse that our vnworthines is great, and our sinnes deserues the surie of thine anger; but remember, ô Lord, that thy name is called vpon of vs, and we are thy people, to whom thou hast graciously made thy selfe knowne by many mercies and fauours, enriching vs both Prince & people with infinite blessings of peace and tranquilitie aboue all Nations; For which we hartily thanke thee, desiring thee for thy Christ sake to
Luk. 17. ver. 5. encrease thy faith in vs daily more and more, that we may still growe forward in true loue and thankfulnes towards thee, both Prince & people; So shall the King
Psal. 21. ver. 1. ver. 6. reioyce in thee his strength, whom thou hast made glad with the ioy of thy countenance, and we thy people
[Page 65] his subiects, for all thy fauourable kindnesses, and for this Sea victorie, giue thee praise and glory, saying, The
Psal. 18. ver. 2. Lord is our Rocke and our fortresse, in him doe we put our trust. Graunt vs these, & all other thy good blessings which thou knowest to be necessarie for vs thy whole Church, euen for thy deare Sonne our Sauiour Iesus Christs sake.
Amen.
25. A Prayer against our Enemies.
O Most mercifull Redeemer, giue vnto vs the spirit of mildnesse, that we may with patiēce suffer the euill speeches and doings of our enemies, which not onely wish vs euill, but to their power worke vs what mischiefe in them lyeth. Keepe vs so farre, from offering wrong vnto them, or seeking or wishing reuenge vpon them in our hearts, as that we may not only be helpfull vnto them to the vttermost of our power with temporall blessings, but may alwaies pray vnto thee for their welfare & foules health as becommeth thy children, beseeching thee bountifully to bestow vpon them, whatsoeuer thou knowest may doe them good; and chiefly a sound & vncorrupt minde, where through they may knowe thee, and seeke thee in true charitie, with their whole Hearts. Let not their hating of vs turne to their harme, but saue them for thy mercy sake, and ioyne them vnto vs in mutuall loue, through Iesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
26. A Prayer to be defended from our Enemies.
KEepe & defend me most mercifull father, from the cruell hands, enuious Harts, & malitious tongues, of such as vndeseruedly goe about to take away my life, good name, or goods; Oh Lord be on my side, for my trust is in thee, (who art a Castle and Fortresse so strong, that none can preuaile against the least of them
[Page 66] that beleeue in thee.) Wherefore, ô Lord, let it be thy good pleasure for Christ thy Sonnes sake, to (b) protect me continually vnder the shadow of thy wings. Giue me patience meekely to beare their slaunderous words and wicked practises, and so guide me by thy holy Spirit in all my actions, that my aduersaries may take no iust aduantage against me, so that they seeing my sincere life and godly behauiour (hauing their fury stayed by thy mightie power,) may be ashamed of their wicked intentions towards me, and constrained to magnifie thy holy name, who so mercifully hast defended thy seruant from them. Lord, I commit my selfe and all that I haue wholy into thy hands, deale with me according to thy mercy, and euermore mightily defend me, for Iesus Christs sake.
Amen.
27. A Prayer against Desperation.
MOst mercifull father, I acknowledge that I haue diuers waies, and many times most grieu
[...]usly offended thy diuine Maiestie, for which my conscience is now sore charged and wounded, in such sort, that if I looke onely vnto mine owne selfe, I finde nothing due vnto me but vtter confusion. Wherefore I humbly intreate thee, to giue me grace, and to assist me with thy holy Spirit, that in true faith I may call vpon thee for mercy, in the name of my Sauiour
[...]esus Christ thy Sonne, and obtaine forgiuenesse of my sinnes by his merits, according as thou hast promised in thy sacred word. Leaueme not I beseech thee in despaire, or destitude of heauenly grace, least the wicsted spirit take from me all inward consolation, and driue me to infidelitie. Confirme my faith so strongly, that in the middest of death, my hope may be in thee who art my life. Let me neuer distrust thy succour and mercy: Augment my faith, which I haue grounded vpon thy
[Page 67] death and passion. That one drop of precious blood which thou didst shed for my sake, is much more excellent in greatnes of vertue, then all my foule sinnes are in pollution. Looke vpon mee therefore (deare Lord) with thy eyes of mercy, that I may not dispaire with
Iudas, or sinne against the holy Ghost. Blessed spirit, the treasure of all sweetnes, helpe mee in my latest necessities: when the foule Feend shall accuse me, my conscience shall declare mee guiltie, and the terrors of hell astonish me: then deare Iesus comfort me, and let not the trust which I haue in thee be confounded. Make my hope firme in thee, and suffer mee not to doubt of the remission of my sinnes. Put me in remembrance of the bonde which I made vnto thee, when I receiued the Sacrament of Baptisme, that I may euen then comfort my selfe with thy blessed promise thereto annexed, namely, that whosoeuer beleeueth and is baptized, shall be saued. For these
&c.
Our Father,
&c. Lord, I put my whole trust in thee, laie not my sinnes to my charge.
Speciall Medicines against Dispaire.
Come vnto me all ye that labour and are heauie laden, and I will refresh you.
Math. 11. ver. 28.
So God loued the worlde, that hee hath giuen his onely begotten sonne, that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish, but haue euerlasting life.
Ioh. 3. ver. 16.
Christ came into the word to saue sinners. 1.
Tim. 1. ver. 15.
If any man sinne, we haue an Aduocat with the Father, Iesus Christ the iust, hee is the reconciliation for our sinnes. 1.
Ioh. 2. ver. 1. 2,
The Lord is neer vnto them that are of a contrite heart, and will saue such as be afflicted in spirit.
Psal. 34. 18.
Precious in the sight of the Lord, is the death of his Saints.
Psal. 116. ver. 15.
Those that thou gauest mee, haue I kept, and none of them is lost.
Ioh. 17. ver. 12. Ioh. 6. ver. 39.
The Lord is pittifull, and mercifull, flow to anger, and of great kindnes.
Psal. 86. ver. 15.
He that beleeueth in him, shall not be condemned.
Ioh. 3. ver. 18.
Yee were not redeemed with corruptible things, as Siluer and Golde, but with the precious blood of Christ. 1.
Pet. 1. ver. 18.
Ye haue not receiued the spirit of bondage to feare againe; But ye receiued the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry,
Abba, Father.
Rom. 8. ver. 15.
God is faithfull, and wil not suffer you to be tempted aboue your strength. 1.
Corin. 10. ver. 13.
Vpon assured repentance, vse these places of Scripture here vnder written.
The blood of Iesus Christ, clenseth vs from all sinne. 1.
Ioh. 1. ver. 7.
I am the Resurrection, and the life, hee that beleeueth in mee, though hee were dead, yet shall hee liue.
Ioh. 11. ver. 25.
Because he considereth, and turneth away from his transgressions that hee hath committed, hee shall surely liue, and not die.
Ezek. 18. ver. 28.
Blessed is the man, whom God correcteth.
Iob. 5. ver. 17.
If thy sinnes were as red as crimson, they shall be made as white as snow.
Isaiah 1. ver. 18.
Being iustified by Faith, we haue peace towards God, through our Lord Iesus Christ.
Rom. 5. ver. 1.
28. A Confession of Faiih.
Iob. 19. ver. 25. Ephe. 2. ver. 3. Matth. 26. ver. 28. Isaiah. 53. ver. 11. Matth. 3. ver 17.
I Beleeue and confesse that my Redeemer liueth.
And albeit I am by nature the childe of perdition, yet by the death and passion of Iesus Christ my Sauiour, my sinnes are washed away, through shedding of his most pretious blood.
Workes and merits haue I none, but onely the satisfaction of Christ.
In whom onely, God is well pleased.
And whereas the terror of my sinnes, and the consideration of my manifold iniquities, whereof I most hartily repent mee, might iustly condemne mee, and cause mee to dispaire, yet knowing that Christ hath
1. Peter. 2. ver. 24. Luke. 5. ver. 20. borne all our infirmities, and that by his stripes (not only I) but all mankinde is made whole.
I assure my selfe, that not onely God hath forgiuen mee:
But according to Isaiah,
If my sinnes were as red as
Isaiah. 1. ver. 18. Rom. 4 ver. 25. Iohn 6. ver. 54. 1. 24. Iohn. 5. ver. 24.
Crimson, they shall be made as white as Snow.
Also I beleeue the resurrectiō of the body, I meane, that as Christ died for my sinnes, and rose againe for my iustification:
So my body shall rise againe.
Finally, I beleeue that there is an euerlasting life purchased for mee, perswaded thereof, for that Iesus Christ himselfe saith;
Verily, verily, I say vnto you, hee that heareth my word, and beleeueth in him that sent mee, hath euerlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but hath passed from death vnto life: Which God of his great mercy graunt mee. Now I feele Gods hand; Now Lord haue mercy vpon mee. God the Father, God the Sonne, and God the holy Ghost, strengthen mee. Lord receiue my soule, for it commeth to thee.
A Prayer tr
[...]be said at a mans departure.
OH my God, oh the life of my soule, oh my whole
Ezek. 18. ver. 28. Iam. 1. 6. Psal. 145. ver. 17. Iohn. 5. ver. 24. desire and ioy. Thou hast promised in thy word forgiuenes of sinnes, to the true repentant sinner. I, by the assistance of thy holy spirit (without waueuering,) challenge thee of thy promise, whom I know certainly to be iust. Thou hast said,
There is no condemnation to them that die in Christ Iesus. I, by thy grace stedfastly beleeuing in him, forsake mine owne selfe, and earnestly desire to be melted, consumed, transformed and changed into the vehement heate of thy loue, vnto whom I commit my soule and bodie, with full assurance of a ioyfull resurrection, and life euerlasting, through the merits of Christ my Sauiour. Now my Redeemer is come, Lord receiue my spirit.
Thus farre a man, by the counsell of Ecclesiasticus, Chap. 38. ver. 16. and the 22. Chap. ver. 11. may lawfully mourne for the dead.
MY Sonne, saith the wise man, (following the example
Iohn. 11. ver. 11. & so to the. 35. of Christ, who wept ouer
Lazarus being dead:
Powre forth thy Teares ouer the d
[...]ad, & neglect not his buriall. By which it appeareth, that decent interring of the corpes, and seemely mourning, being the last duties of loue in this worlde, befitteth Christians. But it must be done, with a resolution, to be content with that which God hath done, without repining thereat.
30 A Prayer at the buriall of any, then specially to be vsed, oceasioning a Meditation of Mans Mortalitie.
O God, my God, the only God of my health, thou Redeemedst mee by dying for me, and hast saued me, by redeeming me, in that thy death vpō the Crosse. I do with all reuerence acknowledge my most humble thankes vnto thee for the same. But, ô sweete Iesu, what is man that thou so regardest him? and how could hee any waies demerit the least part of such inestimable loue? I c
[...]fesse, ô Lord, the depth of this mysterie, is far aboue the reach of my capacitie; Notwithstanding be pleased I beseech thee, to addresse all my thoughts at all times vnto a serious meditation therof, that I being fully instructed by thy holy spirit, & made truly to vnderstand that it was thy loue, meerly & solely working therby saluation to man, may accordingly liue vnto thee, and so dying in thee, be made a worthy partaker of the blessed fruit thereof, by & through the worthines of that thy death & passion only. And now, ô my God, what thing can be more auaileable to work in the hart of man an earnest endeuour to the said Meditatiō, thē a due & Christian consideratiō of the state of his mortalitie, the which, though many waies represented vnto him, doth occasio a remembrance therof; yet no one way more sensibly worketh a true acknowledgement of it, then the presentment, & general summons, which death maketh at the Funerals & burialls of such, as the eye beholdeth enterred then & shut vp in the graue. For by it are we taught to know the fragilitie & momentany stabilitie of our life, in as much as death stealeth vpō vs in an houre in which we look not for it, and in our greatest securitie, are we soonest and suddenly surprised by his messengers, which attēd
[Page 72] daily vppon these our fraile bodies of claie and dust, and therefore are easily ouerthrowne and destroyed, notwithstanding all vain hopes & affiances in the help of mans strength, wisedome, and policie, or any other worldly meanes whatsoeuer. For thy seruant
Iob hath said, (c)
Though I hope, yet the Graue shall be mine house; and that because a man by no meanes can (d) redeeme his brother, he cannot giue his ransome to God, to liue still for euer, and not to see the graue; For in stead of any worldly helpe shall corruption be our Father, and wormes shall be both mother and sister vnto vs; The truth hereof, though most certaine, for the reason taken from daily experience, which telleth vs that thou bringest all to the dust, yet not so certainly beleeued of many, whose carelesse and loose life doeth shewe, that there is no feare of death before their eyes; which yet behold daily examples thereof, euen liuely spectacles of mortalitie, and most instructing documents of a span long life, fading like the green grasse, which withereth in a moment; & wearing away like a tale that is told. But these shall goe into the land of darknesse, and neuer returne from the shadowe of death, being men as cleane deuoyd of the sense and feeling of thy Iudgement; so in this desperate state altogether in capable of thy mercies in Christ, are likewise debarred from all comfort of the Resurrection. Wherefore, ó Lord, vouchsafe me, I pray thee, for thy Christes sake, the fauourable looke of thy gracious eye, that I seriously beholding my selfe in this our brother, (whome thou hast called out of this life, and is now buried in the graue,) to be returned to the earth, out of which thou didst first raise & fashiō him,) may learn thereby, both to know the time of my breathing here vpon the earth to be short, and subiect to sodain change, & also knowing the same, may be taught by thy spirit to number my daies, & to order them accordingly vnto thee;
[Page 73] So shall neither my life be greeuous vnto mee, being guided by thy holy spirit, neither death at any time vnsauory or not welcome; securing my conscience of thy fauour, euen vnto a blessed hope of a ioyfull resurrection, promising that rich garment of immortalitie, which this mortalitie of ours, (uow cladde with sinfull flesh) being thus by death changed, and cleane abolished, shall then put on. O my God, thou art my refuge, my hope, my only mercy, in which I must trust; Be neer vnto me, to assist me at al times of need; But▪ at the very houre, in which thou shalt call mee from hence, be present with all the power & might of thy gracious fauour, to withstand the assalts of the diuel, who then is most busie to pluck me from thee. But, ô Lord, be thou merciful vnto me, that my spirit by death separated frō the body, may returne to thee, from whom it came; If I was so deare vnto thee, as to be redeemed by thee, let me not seeme so vnworthy, as then to be lost & vtterly reiected frō thee. I know, that without thee, that is, without the help of thy louing kindnes, and meerly gracious good fauor, I shall neither liue to please thee, nor yet die, to be accepted of thee. For I haue no good works to alledge for my self before thee; nay rather ful of corruption & sin, I deplore my vnworthines, and do prostrate my selfe at the throne of thy mercy, crauing the imputation of thy soules righteousnes, who hath washed away the guilt of my sinnes, with his precious blood. Grant me therfore, ô Lord, that hauing a godly feeling of my misery for sin, I may vse this life, as if I vsed it not; loathing it for the wretchednes thereof, and yet patiently abiding the appointed time of my dissolution, after the rule of thy blessed will; And when the time is come, that thē I may say in the spirit, Lord, I flie to thee, despise me not the worke of thy hands; refuse me not now, in this last houre of mercy; where the tree falleth, there it lieth, as thou hast decreed in thy secret
[Page 74] counsell; and who remembreth thee in the Graue? Wherefore now, ô Lord, euen now, whilst thou maist be found, doe I cry vnto thee for grace and mercy; Let thy louing kindnes come vnto me, for thou art my por
[...]on, and my soule fainteth for thy saluatiō, according to thy promises in Christ. In the mean time, that is, for the time of my restlesse breathing here vpon earth, be pleased to assist me, with the power and wisdom of thy sanctifying spirit, against the incursions & assaults of all wicked
[...] leaud tentations, of the world, the flesh, and the diu
[...] that I liuing after thy will (according to that measure of faith, and go
[...]lines, which thou in mercy, out of thy loue in Christ, hast allotted vnto mee,) may at the very houre of death be accepted of thee, and so be taken vp into
Abrahams bosom, which is the place of blessed rest, prepared by thee for the soules of thy children, to the fruition, and full enioying of all eternitie, with thy Saints for euer. Grant this, ô Father, thou who liuest and raignest one God, in perfect Trinitie, world without end.
Amen.
31 A Prayer of Widowes.
O Lord God, which despisest not the Prayers of a sorrowfull widow; I beseech thee take pitie vpō me a poore desolate woman, whose best staie in this world (next vnto thee) thou hast taken away; Giue my grace patiently to beare this thy visitation; Let nothing be able to separate me from thee, the only ioy of my soule: Preserue mee from all greedie and couetous minded persons, that lye in waite to supplant the simple; grant me fauour in the sight of all Gouernours and Iudges, before whome I shall haue any suites in time of oppression; Stirre vp the hearts and mindes of all men, to helpe me in all reasonable demaunds; Prouide for mee all necessarie things for this life; Take pittie vpon mee in all daungers, and stretch out thy hand to deliuer me; Blesse the small portion of earthly
[Page 75] goods which thou hast giuen mee, and make it sufficient to supply the necessities of me and mine here; But specially and aboue all, forasmuch as it h
[...]th pleased thee, ô Lord, by thy holy Apostle S.
Paul, to instruct all widowes how to demean themselues towards their
1. Tim. 5. 4. owne houshold, after thy feare, let it please thee of thy goodnes, to giue mee grace, to be an example of godlines, and all religious vertues, vnto my children, and whole family, for that is acceptable vnto thee, as thy Apostle saith in the same place. So shall both my children and seruants (hauing their hearts first moued and disposed thereto by the instinct of thy holy spirit) be by my godly example, the better framed & fashioned, to all godly obedience, peace, and true holines; and willingly pliant without grudging and murmuring, vnto the knowledge of godly discipline, to their good in thee only, and no otherwise. Assist me ô Lord my God, with thy comfortable and powerfull spirit, in this and all other things whatsoeuer; that putting my whole trust in thee, I may continually (as befitteth a modest religious matrone) glorifie thy holy name, for these thy great blessings bestowed vpon me, saying the same prayer, which thy sonne Christ Iesus hath taught mee. Our Father which art in Heauen, &c.
32 A Prayer of Orph
[...]n
[...]s, or fatherl
[...]sse Children.
O Most mercifull Sauiour, the succor of the distressed, and father of the fatherlesse; I being by thy appointment depriued of my parents (who were my chiefest staie in this world,) doe flie vnto thee for succour, humbly entreating thee to heare my prayers; to take pittie vpon me: to deliuer mee in all perils; and to appoint me faithfull Guardians, that may carefully
[Page 76] breede mee vp in thy feare. Giue mee grace with all willing obedience, to followe their good counsell. Grant, that I may finde fauour and vpright dealing at their handes, and all other Magistrates whatsoeuer; Suffer me not to be oppressed by the mightie, or seduced by the craftie; But deliuer me from all greedy cormorants and dissembling friends, that would make a prey of me; And let me not runne too and fro to seeke my bread, but prouide (ô Lord,) a competent liuing for me, whereby I may be furnished with things necessary; Blesse my endeuours, whether at my booke or otherwise; and so direct me with thy spirit, that I may alwaies liue in thy feare, and die in thy fauour.
Amen.
33 A Prayer of men Seruants.
O Lord God, who hast made vs all one in Christ Iesus, giue vnto mee I beseech thee, a contented minde in that condition of life, wherein thou hast placed mee, that in all humilitie, patience, and dutifull obedience, I may submit my selfe, vnto the honest and lawfull commandements of my Maister and Mistresse; Leade vs all in the way of truth and righteousnes; Defend vs from all temptations, enemies, deceits, & dangers; Bl
[...]sse vs all, especially our Gouernours, with heauenly wisedome, vnderstanding, godlines, worldly wealth, and happinesse; Gouerne all our actions to thy glory, the good of thy Church, and discharge of our duties; Graunt mee an vnderstanding heart to manage my businesses aright, and carefully to looke vnto the things that are committed to my charge; Make me circumspect and diligent, that with a good conscience, I may performe all faithfull & true seruice vnto them, not suffering any thing to goe to wracke, either through negligence, or vnnecessary expences, that they may take ioy and comfort in mee, and I in
[Page 77] them; And that I may the better effect this dutie, Lord for thy Christ sake, forgiue me my sinnes; Strengthen my bodie, to performe the businesse that I am appointed vnto; Keepe me from murmuring against my betters; From enuious detracting the estimation of others; From Idlenesse; From euill and wastfull company; and from my Maisters enemies. Send vnitie, and peace amongst vs, from the highest to the lowest; Suppresse all hastie and cholloricke motions in vs; Nourish mutuall loue between me and my fellowes, that our mindes being free from euil thoughts, our tongues, from leaud and vaine speeches; and our bodies, and euery member thereof, from sinfull actions; we may with one minde, willingly and carefully follow our Maisters businesse in this life; and heereafter bee made free-men of the Heauenly
Ierusalem with Christ for euer.
Amen.
34 A Prayer of Maide Seruants.
BLessed Lord, which despisest not the lowe estate of thy Handmaids, vouchsafe to hearken vnto the humble petitions of me thy poore seruant. Consider, that in the labours both of bodie and minde, I am the weaker vessell, of lesse capacitie, and more infirmitie; Giue vnto me strength of bodie, and as I growe vp in yeares, so increase grace in me; Crowne my virginitie with chaste and religious thoughts; and my bodie and minde, with godly watchfulnes, to wait for thy comming. Preserue my good name and reputation; Let my behauiour be modest and meeke; My talke sober; And my bodie chaste; Keepe mee from leaude and wanton company; Pardon my former vanities; And by the power of thy spirit, protect mee from all euill actions; Slanderous tongues; and wicked temptations; Make mee faithfull; trustie; wise; and verie warie,
[Page 78] in the ordering of such goods, as are committed to my charge; And painefully to imploy my selfe in my vocation; And when it shall be thy good pleasure to call me to the honourable estate of matrimony, gouerne all my actions so, as that I may follow
Rachell in loue;
Rebecca, in wisedome;
Sara, in faithfulnesse and obedience to my husband, and all other worthy matrones, in modestie and honestie. Grant this (ô Father) for Iesus Christs sake, to whom be all honour, glorie, might, dominion, and Maiestie, both now, and for euermore.
Amen.
35 A Prayer of Teachers.
MOst gracious Lord, the onely wise, and all-sufficient God, I doe most thankfully confesse, that that thou hast made mee a wonderfull creature, which am the worke-man-ship of thine owne hands, and of no lesse mercy, then wisedome, forasmuch as when thou mighst haue made me any thing else, saue that I am, as a bruit beast, a plant, a stone, yet then it pleased thee to thinke vpon me in kindnes, and euen in my mothers wombe, hauing as yet no being, to frame, and fashion mee a liuely & reasonable creature, endowing me with the gift of knowledge and vnderstanding, after the similitude of thine owne Image. For which thy wonderfull wisedome, I with an acknowledgement of thy mercifull goodnes, do from the bottome of my heart, giue thee praise, thanks, and all glorie, to whom onely it doth belong; beseeching thee to instruct my minde in the right vnderstanding of the true ende, for which thou hast bene pleased, thus graciously to blesse mee in creation. I confesse, that this knowledge, is farre excelling the reach of my simple capacitie; For ô Lorde) I am meerly carnall without thee, being left to my selfe, and so am altogether ignorant
[Page 79] of thy heauenly Misteries, Among which, this being one, and the chiefe, I humbly craue the assistāce of thy Spirt, that all my thoughts, and the very inward parts, yea the most secret corners of my hart and Soule addressed and prepared to a most sanctified resolution, euermore to attend in all my endeuours, vpon the obteining of this speciall end, which is the honouring of thy most glorious name. It cannot be denied, but that reason is the chiefest endowment of the wit of man, by which thou hast made him equall to the Angels, hauing a speciall proprietie, apprehensiue of all kinde of knowledge, and so most fit for thy Honor, as most worthy to be glorified in it, and from it, in all manner employments, that the industrie of man may and doth atchieue vnto. But (ô Lord) what is it, destitute of thy grace? euen an engine of inuentions for sinne and wickednes. Therefore (ô my God) I humbly craue at thy hands, thy grace and bounteous fauour, for the guiding of my wit and studies, as in all other matters of any good consequence, so especially in this function of teaching whereunto thou hast appointed me, that howsoeuer, I shall be therein busied and employed for the time of the continuance thereof, and for the good of them whom thou hast committed to my charge, (which is thy goodnes also) I may chiefly aboue all referre the same in the whole course of this function, to the setting foorth of thy praise and glory, in the profiting my Schollers witts in all good knowledge, aswell of vertue, as of literature; wherein cause me to haue a zealous care, faithfully to discharge the trust reposed in me for the same, according to thy blessed will. So shall I neuer faile, (being enabled by thee) to attaine vnto the full view of that end, and it to make the very centor and place of al my endeauors, in which they are to repose themselues wholy. Wherefore this is my humble request vnto thee, ô most merciful God,
[Page 80] that my whole meditations, whether teaching, or not, at home, and abroad, may be fixed and setled in the study of the said end, so that all the powres and faculties of my Soule, witt Reason, and vnderstanding, be working in chiefe for the aduancing of thy most glorious name. Wherefore make me alwaies to haue a religious Conscience in al my Actions, that in them thou mayest be glorified through Christ thy Sonne, and our onely Sauiour, for whose sake onely, I craue these mercies at thy hands, giuing thee all praise and glory in him, for euer and euer.
Amen.
36. A Prayer of one that is afflicted in conscience for Sinne.
MOst mercifull God, I forlorne wretch (afflicted in conscience, for feare of thy iudgements vpon my sinnes,) with bended knees, teares vnfained, a sorrowfull Spirit, a heauy heart, and of my selfe altogether vnworthy the least of thy blessings, doe come vnto thee in the name of Iesus Christ thy deare Sonne, crauing succour and mercy.
Lord, thou hast promised in thy word, by the mouth
Hose. 2. ver. 23. of thy Prophet.
Hose, That thou wouldest haue mercy on him that could finde no mercy. Let it light vpon me; Let the power of thy Sonnes passion, defeate all the deuises of the Diuell against me. O Lord heare me speedily, least I faint vnder this burden, for my spirit is wearie of this bondage; My Conscience is clogged, when I behold the bloody wounds of my Soule; The voyce of ioy and mirth is gone from me, I am deepely plunged in discomfort; I pray thee therefore to send the comfort of thy holy Spirit into my heart, to strengthen my faith, that I be not ouercome with heauinesse; Forgiue me my Sinnes, which are the ground of all this woe, and let them neuer come vnto iudgement;
[Page 81] Sanctifie vnto me all good meanes to seeke reliefe, as Prayer, conference, Reading and hearing of thy holy word; Mitigate my vexation; Increase faith; Establish Hope; Graunt Patience; Keepe me from Dispaire; and suffer me not to be tempted aboue my strength; Looke vpon my humble and contrite Heart, for I mourne all day long, and am like vnto him that is at the point of death; Lord comfort me, spare me; and reuiue me; Though my Heart condemne me, yet doe thou acquit me, release me of this guilt of sinne, say vnto my soule, I am thy saluation; So shalt thou open my mouth, & I shall sing vnto thee a Song of Thanksgiuing, for thou art my God, my Lord, and my Redeemer; Therefore hearken Lord vnto my Prayer, and graunt my requests for Iesus Christs sake.
Amen.
Prayers Intercessorie, or of Intercession, wherein we are become humble Petitioners
vnto God in Christs Name, for others of all degrees, after S. Pauls
Rule, Pray for all men.
Such are these which followe.
1. A Prayer for the state of the whole Church.
MOst deare
Iohn. 20. ver. 17. Deut. 32▪ ver. 6.
father, in our
Lord and Sauio
[...]r Iesus Christ, vouchsafe to blesse and preserue all those
for whom thou wouldest we should pray, namely our
King; defend vs with thy mightie power from
thine and his enemies; Giue him a
stayed confidence in thy defence, many ioyfull daies
to raigne ouer vs; And a
zealous care to further thy word, in
true Discipline. To this end, endue hi
[...]
Counsaile with thy grace; Direct them with thy
holy Spirit, that by all▪
godly policie they may maintaine
his safetie; Frame their harts to
execute iustice without parcialitie; And giue them,
will, Ablenes, and
Courage, to cut off the secret and open enemies of thy
truth, to the aduancement of thy
glory, and
quiet of this thy Church and
Common-wealth. Rise vp (ô
Lord) and defend thy
seruants, wheresoeuer afflicted for the
testimonie of thy truth; Co
[...]found the
aduersaries thereof; throw them downe, and let them neuer rise vp any more. Instruct thy
Ministers and them with thy
grace, and giue them, both
knowledge, will, and
bouldnes, to teach thy
truth, as well by
word, exhortation, and
doctrine,
[Page 83] as in
Life, Conuersation, and
godly
[...]eh
[...]iour.
[...] and keepe all thy
children (ô
Lord) wheresoeuer th
[...]y remaine, of what estate, condition, or calling soeuer they be of. And graunt amongst vs, such a mortall
consent in true religion, that we may be
ready and willing to helpe one another,
as thou hast commaunded. Graunt reformation to sinners; Be patient (ô
Lord) and pleased with vs in
Christ thy Sonne; and lay not the
pu
[...]ishment and
Plagues vpon this thy
Land, which our
Sinnes haue deserued; But call vs home vnto thee in
heartie repentance; and make vs all partakers of thy
blessings; that when thy
Sonne Christ Iesus shall come to
Iudgement, we may with ioy meete him in the Clouds, and from thenceforth accompany him in his
heauenly kingdome, for euermore.
Amen.
2. A Prayer for the King.
O Thou mightie
Iehoua, whose
1. King. 8. ver. 30. 39. 43. 49. habitation is in the
highest heauens, who
rulest all things, euery where, by that same
wisdome, by which thou didst first
create them; euen thou, the
Lord of all Lord
[...], exalted farre aboue the
Wisd. 6. ver. 3. Roma. 13. ver. 1. Pro. 8. ver. 15. & 16.
Princes of the Earth, who haue
no power, rule, nor authoritie, but what is giuen them from thee. For by thee
Kings reigne, and
Princes rule. Forasmuch, as thou hast commaunded by thy
Apostle Paul, that we
shal make
1. Tim. 2. ver. 1. 2. & 3
intercessions for Kings, as being a thing,
good, and acceptable in thy sight: I am bould vpon this warrant to appeare before thy
Throne of grace, and to present thee with a
prayer, and
supplication, in the behalfe of n
[...]y
most dread Soueraigne, and
Leige Lord, King Iames, for whom, I thy seruant, his most loyall, and faithfull subiect,
by thy appoyntment, doe most humbly supplicate, that seeing thou hast chosen him (as thou hadst appointed it lōg before) to be now a
Wisd. 9. ver. 7.
king to vs thy people, and a
Iudge of thy Sonnes, and
Daughters, and he knowing, that the
Throne
2. Chro. 9. ver. 8. on
[...]hich he sitteth as
King, in
[Page 84] thy stead, is thy
Throne; may be illuminated with
thy spirit of vnderstanding, &
all princely knowledge from aboue, fully replenished with that
Wisd. 9. ver. 4. ver. 3.
wisedome which sitteth by thy Throane; To doe according to
equitie, and
righteousnes, and to
execute iudgement with an
vpright heart. For he thus enabled by thee, shall knowe how to
goe out
1. Kings. 3. 7. ver. 8.
and in among thy people, whom he is to iudge, being now in the middest of them. Kindle therefore in his Heart (
which is in thy hands, as the
Pro. 21. ver. 1.
Rulers of waters) a true and constant
zeale of all
godlines, which may argue in him, a
sound and perfect knowledge of thy
heauenly will; that so principally, and aboue all things, seeking and procuring the aduancement of
thy Glory; he may be vnto thy People a
Isai. 49. ver. 23.
N
[...]ur
[...]ing father, to defend, maintaine, and preserue
thy Church, against all
enemies, forraine, domesticall, open, or secret, which treacherously seeke to disturbe the
peace of it, and of his Kingdomes. For the
better maintenance whereof, as also for establishing a common tranquilitie in his state politique in
thy feare, giue him the wise heart of
Moses thy seruant, to obey the godly
Counsell of sonne I
[...]thr
[...],
Exod. 18. ver. 24. 21. cause him to prouide
Ministers vnder him, such as are men of 21.
courage; 1. fearing thee, his, and their good; 2. dealing truly; 3. hating couetousnes. And graunt, ô Lord, that these so ordeined, and
Deut. 1. ver. 16. 17. constituted▪
Magistrates vnder him, for his ease; (For who is 18.
able to ouercome such a people alone, as
Iethro speaketh there?) may be as his
Eares, Eyes, and hands, to see, & looke cleerly into all parts of his kingdome, with a
sincere & single sight; heare the causes, & controuersies of his people, with an
eare of Wisedome &
vnderstanding; deale righteously in all matters betweene euery man, and his
Brother, and the
Stranger that is with him; without
respect of person, and
feare of any
mans face, as
Moses speaketh. O Lord, heare mee, praying vnto thee, for my King, out of a loyall heart. And thou (ô Lord) thus blessing
our King▪ with wise and discreete
[Page 85]
Ministers, who discerning betweene
good, and bad, will
iudge, thine, and his people
according to equitie, euery one walking in his
seuerall function before thee in
singl
[...]nes of heart, (for all
Act. 10. ver. 42. 2. Timo. ver. 1.
iudgement is thine,) thou shalt be vnto him a
mightie God against his Enemies, as thou hast bin, to
breake their Counsels, and to
frustrate all their wicked enterprises at all times. Therefore (ô
Lord) heare me, thus praying vnto thee,
for my King, out of a most
loyall Hart, Stablish his kingdome, and settle his
Throane in his posteritie, that it may endure, as the
daies of Heauen; O,
Loose
Ioh. 12. ver. 18.
not his Coller, neither girde his Loynes with a Girdle, that wisedome be neuer taken from him, nor his honor abated by any subiection vnder his enemies: yea rather, (he endeuouring by all his
counsailes, studies, and
Actions, to keepe his people in
obedience vnto thy will, by the
spirituall sword of thy heauēly word (which teacheth the same) may haue thee his
sure Towre, and Rocke of defence; his
Psal. 32. ver. 7.
secret place to preserue him from all trouble; to secure him in all times of any
daunger extended against him, howsoeuer then, by the
Temporall Sword also of his Crowne and dignitie, (when occasion requireth that it must be vsed,) thou specially guiding, and ass
[...]ng him therein. For it is thou onely that must stand vp for
his help
[...]. Therefore doe thou lay (o) hand vpon
the Shield, and
Psal. 35. ver. 2.
Buckler; Assure him of thy
present powre to defend him;
Psa. 35. ver. 3. Say vnto his soule,
I am thy saluation; I will send vpon thine enemies the
Isa. 19. ver. 14.
Spirit of giddines, to confound all their treacherous
enterprizes, and to bring their deuises to nought. For they shall be as
Chaffe before the winde, and my
Angel shall scatter them. Thus let
thine,
(
r) Psal. 35. ver. 5.
and his
[...]n
[...]mies, be dealt withall; that they may knowe thee to be his
God, in feare. That his
Rule and gouernement may giue peace to thy
Church in thee; and his
people thereby religiously
discipl
[...]ned vnto obedience with all humilitie towards his Maiestie, for thy sake, may willingly and readily performe the mutuall offices of
Christian
[Page 86] loue, and charitie to each other. So shalt thou
blesse his kingdome here
on earth, and afterward take him vp to thee in
heauen, there to raigne with thee in that thy
kingdome which
Isa. 9. ver. 7. Luk. 1. ver. 33. neuer hath ending, but endureth for euer. This doe thou graunt vnto him, for thy Christ sake,
Amen.
3 A Prayer for the Queene.
O
Lord God, our onely
1. Corin. 8. ver. 6.
God, and Father, thou didst open my mouth, and I prayed vnto thee for our
dread Soueraigne thine
Annoynted, Iames, our King; Be pleased I beseech thee, to vntie my Tongue now also, to vtter a prayer vnto thee for our
Queene his wife. I confesse I am of all men most vnworthy to intercede for her, being a person of
Princely Maiestie, neither, doe I presume: But to witnes my
loyaltie towards her, as
[...]ay be acceptable to thee. I craue, and humbly intreat
[...]e, that thou wilt
blesse her, with all thy
heauenly gra
[...]es, such in speciall, as best befitting her
personage, may
[...]lso testifie the loue, and care, thou hadst of
thy glory
[...]o be aduanced by him, when first thou didst call her to this high state, of an
eminent and most
illustrious dignitie aboue others here with vs of her sexe. Graunt, I beseech thee, that as thou hast made her a
Mother of Chil
[...]ren for a posteritie, to sit vpon the
throane of our King hereafter, so as she in a manner may be said to be a true
Gen: 17. ver. 15. 16.
Sarah, whom thou didst blesse to be a
Mother of Nations, and
Kings, and for this, it being a meanes to continue
a succession for the peace of
thy Chu
[...]ch, here amongst vs, I doe thee most humbly thanke: So, forasmuch as thou hast promised by the mouth of thy Prophet
Isaiah, that
Queenes shall be Nurses to thy people,
(c) Isaiah. Isaiah. 49. ver. 23. begotten by the
mortall seede of thy word, she being the
Queene to our
King, who is to vs a
Nurcing father, may likewise in a
mutuall consent of one and the same thy
religion
[Page 87] here established amongst vs, employ all her
endeuour, power, and authoritie for her part, to the preseruation of the
peace of
Israel, which is, in the person of a
Queene, to be a
carefull Nurse of thy Church. For this cause, inspire her
minde from aboue, Direct and guide her
will, that she may
serue thee, in feare of thy Maiestie, who hast the
Prou. 21. ver. 1.
Hearts of Kings, yea of
Queenes also, as the
Riuers of waters, to turne them as thou pleasest. Lighten her
Minde and
vnderstanding, with the
true knowledge of thy will, that hauing first receiued a
sanctified apprehension thereof, by instruction from thy
Spirit, she may
resolutely persist, in the
profession of it, and so liuing in thy
feare, may die in thy
loue, to liue in thy
glory, with thy
Saints for euermore, in
Heauen.
Amen.
4. A Prayer for the Prince.
O
God of our Fathers, and
Lord of mercies, thou hast
(a) Exod. 3. ver. 6. manifested thy great and louing kindnesse, vnto
(b) Rom. 15. ver. 5. 2. Cor. 1. ver. 3. thy Seruant
Iames, our
King, by placing him first in this thy
Throne here among vs in
England, which together with other kingdomes, and dominions, are fallen vnto him, and his posteritie, by
lawfull Title, and in the same hast hitherto preserued him, and his people, miraculously, from many daungers, (which otherwise must needes haue lighted vpon vs,) wherein we acknowledge with thanks-giuing, thee onely to be our
great Deliuerer,) And yet among the greatest of thy great and vnspeakeable mercies, this is not the least, as lesse worthie to be remembred of vs, euen with
hymnes of prasies gratulatorie, that thou hast blessed his Loynes, with a
Sonne, to sit vpon his
Fathers Throne, in the Time which thou shalt appoint for the same.
For whom, we all, his
true hearted Subiects, I say, (as many, as sincerely wish well to
thy Israel,) doe heartily
[Page 88] pray for his
Royall welfare in thee, and
by thee to be vphelde, and maintained in his
seede also for euer, as long as the
Sunne and Moone endureth.
Art not thou the same
God now in these our daies, to this our
King Iames, touching the establishing his
Son, Prince Charles in his
Kingdomes, as thou wast vnto
Dauid concerning his
Sonne Salomon, in the former time? saying then vnto him,
2. Sam. 7. ver. 12.
When thy daies be fulfilled, I will set vp thy seede after thee, which shall proceed
[...] out of thy Body, and will stablish his Kingdome.
And was not that thy
1. Kin. 8. ver. 20. word made good, & confirmed in
Salomon, when thou didst raise him vp in the Roome of
Dauid his father, to sit on the
Throne of Israel? O Lord, it is confessed, that thy
mercies, and
louing kindnesses towards thy
Children, are manifested also
[...] their
posteritie, extended euen to the third, and fourth
generation of them that
Loue thee, and
feare thy Maiestie; For so hath
Dauid thy seruant testified of thy promised word vnto himselfe, in that his Fatherly charge to his
Sonne Salomon (when he was now going the way of all the Earth) to
walke before thee in truth with all his
heart, and Soule, that
he should not
1. Kin: 2. ver 4.
want one of his posteritie vpon the Throne of Israel.
Now therefore (ô
our God
Matth. 19. ver. 17.
and onely God,) I the most vnworthy of thy
Seruants, yet thy seruant, doe pray thee in the name of
Christ thy Sonne, my
Intercessor and
Mediator, that thou be pleased out of thy mercy towards
our King and his people, which professe
thy Name, for the better securing thy
Christian pea
[...]e here amongst vs, to blesse the life of our
Prince Charles, with length of daies, in
much health, and
great prosperitie after thy will, to continue them, and fill vp a iust measure vnder
thy protection, against all
Malignant, and
Treacherous Enemies. O
Lord, thou who art
the God of
Psal. 20. ver. 116.
Iacob, heare him from thy
Scanctuarie, by the mightie helpe of thy right hand; That we may reioyce in thy
Saluation,
[Page 89] for in it consisteth the hope of our
welfare, and all the strength of our
felicitie is by it made good vnto vs from thee, whose
Psal. 21. ver. 8.
Right hand shall find out his and thine Enemies, euen all such, as hate him,
for thee.
We confesse our sinnes before thy
Throne of mercy, we say, they be as the
Starres of heauen, and as the
Sands of the Sea, infinite, and innumerable: yet not for
number so many, as for
mightines insupportable, and they call for thy
vengeance; Notwithstanding, ô
Lord, Let them not be punished in our
King and his issue; but rather in our
selues, and in our
Children, who deserue the same.
Blesse both him and them; Blesse our
Prince with all thy
heauenly graces, with a
sanctified feare of thy Maiestie, by which his hopes for the
succession of his
fathers dominions, after the fulnes of time, may be confirmed, and accomplished vnto him, and his, for euer,
during the age of this world, by such meanes as thou hast ordained for it.
Be thou in these his tender yeares,
his Shepheard, that thy
Psal. 23. ver. 6.
louing kindnesse and mercy may follow him, all the daies of his Life, and he remaine for euer
in thy house, to the end he may
knowe thy feare, and true seruing of thee, to be his best assured felicitie, and onely happines, and so
continue in it for euer; So shalt thou giue him
his
Psal. 21. ver. 2. ver. 3. ver. 4. ver. 5. ver. 6. ver. 7.
harts desire, and not denie him at any time the request of his lippes. Yea, thou wilt
preuent him with liberall blessings, and
set a Crowne of pure gold vpon his head. Therefore wilt thou
giue him a long Life, euen for euer, and euer.
Thou shalt make
his glory great in thy saluation. Honor and worship shalt thou lay vpon him; Thou
shalt set him, as a Blessing for euer, to be a perpetuall example of thy
fauour, for thou shalt
make him glad with the ioy of thy countenance; and why? Because the
King trusteth in thee, ô Lord, so as in
thy mercy, ô most high, he shall not miscar
[...]e, for thou shalt destroy all
his Enemies in
time of thine Anger, and in thy
wrath consume them.
Graunt this (
ô good Lord,) for thy
Christs sake, that thou maiest
be exealted in thy strength; and we sing, and praise thy
power, which is
onely thine, and to be
magnified in thy
Chrildren, for euer,
Amen.
5. A Prayer for Fredericke, Prince Elector Palatine; and the Ladie Elizabeth his wife.
WHo am I
ô Lord, that thou shouldest herare me? And what can be my
worthines, that I should dare, now againe, to
intercede by prayer, before thee? I confesse, it is of thy
free mercy, that thou
hearest, and not of any
worthines in me, praying. And in this name, that thou art
2. Cor. 1. ver. 3.
the father of all mercies in Christ, I pray and be
[...]eech thee, behold from aboue, with
thy Eye of pittie, Fredericke, whom thou hast created
Prince Elector Palatine, and
Lady Elizabeth our Kings daughter, by thy ordinance coupled together man and wife, and so made one flesh.
Forasmuch then, as thou hast so appointed it, and the
Gen. 1. ver. 28. &. 9. ver. 1 end also
of Matrimonie, to be for the
propagation of Seede; and that thy
fauour in no outward thing
more appeareth, then in the
encrease of Children; Let his
Psal. 128. ver. 3.
wife be as the
fruitfull Ʋine, on the side of his house; And his
Childrē like the Oliue
Plants roūd about his Table. Blesse them (
ô Lord,) euen with this
Temporall fauour, because of the
Spirituall blessings, which thou hast made to thy
Church, whereof they are, and their people, to professe
thy name, after thy word.
Let thy
power, and
wisedome, ouershadow them, O thou
most Highe; Thy heauenly
grace, lighten, and preserue them, in thy
Loue; that they also may gouerne their subiects, in the
Truth of thy saith; In
mutuall Charitie; and so haue them alwaies, obedient to all
Loyaltie in thee, for thy sake. Prolong the daies of their
life, with
many yeares, to see theit
Childrens Children, if it be
[Page 91]
thy will. Let them enjoy,
Health, Wealth, Peace and
Prosperitie of all things; That they, liuing in thy
feare, to set foorth thy
glory, and
worship, here on earth, may after this
temporall euer dying life, be translated from hence, into
thy kingdome, to liue there, with thee, for euer and euer, world without end.
Amen.
6. A Prayer for the Cleargie.
WE humbly craue at thy hands, most mercifull father, in the name of thy beloued son, Iesus Christ, that thou wouldest be pleased, to vouchsafe, to cloathe the ministers of thy word, with righteousnes, wheresoeuer dispersed; And to this end, powre out thy spirit of wisedome, and vnderstanding vpon them, that they may knowe the misteries of thy holy word; Giue them the gift of vtterance, that they may set foorth the abundant riches of thy Gospell; write thy lawes in their hearts, and thy testimonies in their Bowels, that they may leade thy people into all truth, and rule thy Church with discretion; make them good workemen; Faithfull Shepheards; and wise builders; that they may mend vp the broken walles of
Ierusalem; Feede the flockes of thy sheepe, with the bread, and water of Life; Husband thy Vineyard, and dresse it, in due season; Repaire thy holy sanctuarie, bring in the vessells dedicated to the seruice of the Lord; And finally, shine, with such light, of holy and pure conuersation before men, as that they may edifie no lesse, by example of life, then by instruction of teaching, to the intent, that men beholding their modestie, meekenesse, sufferance, patience, and other vertues, wherewith thou hast endowed them, to the benefit of thy Church, may be wonne, to thy Gospell, and so, to the amendment of their liues, by the holines of their conuersation. Graunt this, (ô Father,) for thy Son Christ Iesus sake.
Amen.
7. A Prayer for the highe Court of Parlament.
O Eternall God, (a) who hast Counsell, and wisedome,
Reuel. 1. ver. 8. (a) Prou. 8. ver. 14. ver. 1
[...]. and vnderstanding, and strength; by whom Princes rule, and the Nobles: And who doest cause the Iudges of the Earth, to walke in the middest of the pathes of Iudgement; (For there is no true Iustice, or Iudgement, that is not directed by thy wisedome.) Behold from aboue, our King and Nobles, and the whole state of the Kingdome, assembled together in Counsell, for the decreeing of matters, principally apperteining to thy holy worship, and next for the constituting politicall orders and lawes, for the good fo our Realme. Behold them I beseech thee, with a fauourable and gratious Eye; Send downe vpon our King, that wisedome which sitteth by thy Throne;
Wisd. 9. ver 4. Giue him thy seruant, a wise and vnderstanding Heart,
1. King. 3 ver. 9. as thou gauest to thy seruant
ver. 12.
Salomon, to discerne betweene good and bad, that he may knowe how to goe out and in among his people, euen to behaue himselfe wisely in this his charge of Ruling. And to our Nobles, both the Spirituall, and Temporall, and the rest representing the whole Comminaltie of the Realme; Graunt dexteritie of Counsell; Faithfulnes of Hearts; willingnes and readinesse of mindes to vnderstand, first, what is meete to come into present consultation; Then, to decree and set downe with full consent, faithfully, and readily, what is, and shall be concluded and determined, by nature and deliberate counsell; That addressing all their Consultations to the aduancement of thy glory in Chiefe, and the good of this thy Christian Common-wealth, may so settle, by godly and politicke Lawes, astate of gouernment among vs, as that we may haue a Common-wealth
[Page 93] established, by a religious feare of thy name, and continually guided, protected, and preserued, by true wisedome, Christian policie, and faithfull loyaltie, from all manner disorders of impietie, and leaud practises, in peace and tranquilitie, (the strength of thy Arme, and power of thy holy Spirit, alwaies assisting the same) in Christ Iesus our Lord. To whom with thee and the holy Ghost, one immortall and onely wise God, be praise and glory, for euer and euer.
Amen.
8. A Prayer of the Church, in the behalfe of the faithfull brethren, that are persecuted for the truth sake.
O
Rom. ver. 5. 2. Corin. 19. ver. 3. Mercifull father, who neuer doest
Psal. 9. ver. 10. Psal. 37. 28. forsake such as put their trust in thee; Stretch forth thy mightie Arme, to the defence of our brethren, greeuously tormented in sundrie places by the publike enemie for thy truth sake: who in their extreame necessitie, crie vnto thee for comfort. Giue them patience to attend thy good pleasure; preserue and defend the Vine which thy right hand hath planted. Looke downe vpon them with thy pittifull Eye, and with speede let them feele reliefe, that all nations beholding thy mightie power, may glorifie thy holy name, for euer and euer.
Amen.
10. A Prayer for our brethren that are in aduersitie.
MOst gratious God, we beseech thee to looke vpon the aduersitie of our poore brethren; relieue their necessities, and rid them out of their miseries, that they may the more quietly set their mindes vpon thee (if in thy wisedome thou shalt see it expedient,) otherwise giue them patience, with constant mindes, and willing hearts, thankefully to beare this thy fatherly visitatiō without grudging or repining against thee, humbly submitting themselues vnto thy diuine pleasure, with full assurance, that in the end thou wilt bring them vnto thy euerlasting rest, there to remaine with thee world without end.
Amen.
A prayer of intercession for the right honorable the Lord Maior, the Sheriffs, the Aldermen his Brethren, and Cominaltie of the Citie of London.
O
Heauēly Father, the all-
sufficient and
euer liuing God, we
thy Seruants and
Chidren in Christ, acknowledging in heart that Truth of thy worde, that telleth vs,
The Powers that bee,
Rom: 13. 1. all whatsoeuer, to
be ordained of thee onely (for that there is no Power, but of thee,) doe with the mouth accordingly consesse, thee ô
Lord who art the
verie Author) to bee also the
sole Preseruer of all Orders, and
States Politique where-soeuer, ruled, and gouerned with
good Dicipline, wholesome Lawes, and
iust iudgements in
equitie, by
Magistrates, as
thy Lieutenants, appointed
Tim: 2. 2. and constituted ouer thy people, for the good of both
Church and
common-wealth, a verie manifest, and singular Testimonie of thy
prouidence and
presence among men, Setling, Establishing, and vpholding
Authorities, that
they may leade a quiet and
peaceable life in all godlines and honestie. In this acknowledgement and confession, we giue
thy most diuine Maiestie our hartie Thankes (which wee pray thee to accept, as a
sweete
Iohn: 16. 23
smelling Sacrifice) beseeching thee furder in the name of
thy Christ, for whose sake thou hast promised to heare and graunt our petitions) that forasmuch, as thou hast commaunded vs to
make intercessions for all that are in
[Page 96] Authoritie, and
[...] for an
accept
[...]ble seruice
1. T
[...]. 2. 2. 3. in
thy sight; thou wilt bee pleased, to lo
[...]ke downe from thy
highe Throne of
pittie, and
mercy.
[...]holding v
[...] from thence with a gratious eye, euen now that we doe supplicate most humbly, for the whole fate of
thy Cuie London, the right honorable the
Lord-Mayer of the same, the
right worshipfull the
Sheriffes, the
Aldermen his
Bretheren, the
Companies, and
Societies, with all the
[...] thereof, ioynthe, and seuerally. The Lord-Mayor, who is placed in Authoritie, and Rule there cheife, vnder our king, by thy gracious permission and ordinance, wee in these our Prayers cōmend first and principally vnto thy Almightie protection, most humblie intreating, that being in that high place aboue the rest, for their good, so appointed, thou wilt giue him so much the more
wisedome, and
vnderstanding, that may truly guide, & conduct, both his minde and will, to the
true obedience of thy
heauenly will, knowing that to be the
Squire and
Rule of all
godly Actions, aboue which his
function of
Rule and
gouernment, is, and ought to be alwaies chiefely conuersant, euen to lay foorth all his paines and industrie, to maintaine by an
honest externall discipline, the
publique peace and
quietnes of the
people of all sorts vnder his
gouernment, in speciall to
count enaunce vertue, for the
encouragement (b) of
them that doe well, and are
willingly subiect for
Conscience sake,
Rom: 13. 5. because to such, thou hast made
him thy Minister for their wealth. Againe, to
represse, and
beate downe vice for
Vers. 4. the
terrifying and
keeping in awe such as
doe euill, and are
contumatious and
stubbornely a
[...] obedient therein,
resi
[...]ing
vers. 2.
thy ordinance, that they may learne to
feare the Power of
thy Magistrate; whome thou hast made also
thy Minister,
vers. 4. to
take vengeance on him that doth euill: for
he beareth not the Swoord, (which thou hast put into his hand) for
nought. For this cause instill into his Minde a zealous
care of
thy Religion, to
feare thee ô Lord aboue all, for
thy
[Page 97] feare is the beginning of wisedome. Infuse into him the
Spirit of
true fortitude and (e)
courage. to deale truely
Exod. 18. in that his place of
Lieutenancie, to
execute iudgement therein without (f) respect of persons, neither (g)
fanouring
vers
[...] 21.
the poore, no
[...]
honouring the Mightie, but (h)
hearing the small, as well as the great, to
iudge his neighbours
Deutr: 1. 17
iustly, knowing that the
Authoritie which is committed to him
from thee mediatly by
our king, is for the
administring
Leui 19. 15
true iustice vnder him, with
m
[...]teration and
equitie, to the great comfort of euery one of his charge; and that hee saccountable both to
our King, and
to thee, for the same. To
our king here in this life, when he shall please to call him to it. To
thee the
king of kings, in that
Deut. 1. 17. 1. Luk. 10. 2 daie, wherein thou shalt say to him,
Giue an account o
[...] thy Stewardship, euen of
thy Mayoralitie, shalt thou say vnto him, how haue you discharged (i) that, if he haue
walked (k) iniustice and
spoken righteous things, refusing gaine of oppression, shaking his hands from taking of giftes, he
Isaiah: 33
may dwell on high, hauing his Defence the
Munition of Rocks. O then let
thy power and
wisedome ouer-shadowe him. Thy
diuine and
heauenly grace lighten, and preserue him in
thy feare. Wee pray also for the whole
fraternitie of the
Aldermen his Assistants appointed as helpers
Deutr: 1. 1 to him in gouernmēt, to
beare (by with him the cōbrance, change, and
strife of the people, that these in like manner blessed
by thee, may bee
M
[...]n of
vnderstanding, and of a
know
[...]e godlines and
vprightnes, to further by
Christian policie, the
health and
[...] of
their people. And for all others, as many as
be
[...] any office vn
[...]er him and
them by what name or
[...]itle soeuer they bee called, so as they all ioyning together in a mutuall consent, for a
godly conformitie in all decencie, and conueniencie. to the establishing a
Christian peace with the
glorie of thy name, may accordingly endeuor by all the powers, and faculties of their
minde and
will, the constant maintayning thy
religion, in
sincerieie and
Truth. In which name
[Page 98] cause them, we beseech thee, to countenance, so
[...]ter, & cherish, the
zealous preachers of thy Word, giuing them of their
temporall store, for feeding
their Soules with thy
spirituall foode; which they shall doe the more seelingly & readily, if thou by
thy grace shalt make them to knowe, that
they bee thy Prophets, and
Ministers, whome thou hast sent to
reueale thy Arme, to
report
(m) Isai: 53. 1.
the glad tydings of peace, and
the glad tydings of good things. For by
thy word preached, is
hearing and by
hearing is
Faith: without which, commeth no
S
[...]luation
Isai. 52. 7. to man.
O Lorde, bee thou therefore alwayes present
Rom: 10. 17. among them with thy
Spirit, that they all may
heare willingly, beleeue stedfastly call vpon thy Name feruently, and bee
saued euerlastingly. So shall they sing to
thee in
Psalmes, and
Hymnes of
thank
[...]sgiuing, and be telling foorth
thy praises from day to day. And as
13 wee pray for the
Magistrate, and the
inferior officers vnder him; so may wee not forget to remember in these our supplications,
the whole Comminal
[...]ie of the
said Borough, and
Citie of London, the
[...], a
[...]
Trades-men thereof, whō thou hast appointed to liue▪ euery one in
their seuerall vocations, by their
[...], &
Manuell trading, iustly and cōscionable dealing one with another, according to the instruction of
Iohn,
Luk: 3. 10. 11 12. 13. 14. the
Fore-runner of thy
CHRIST, giuen by him, to the
Publicans, Souldiers, & others of the people in
thy Gospel. Imprint therefore in the mindes also of them all, a
religious feare to thy Name, that setting it before
their eyes alwayes, they may see to walke vprightly in
their vocations, not seeking to raise
wealth, and to make
Prou. 11. 1.
gaine to themselues, by
wrong and
[...]xtortion, by
diuers Weights, for
they are abhomination to thee, by
Dece
[...]tfull
Prou. 20. 23.
ballances, for
they are not good. Thou hast spoken it, ô
Lord, who will also punish it, for thou shalt
cause their mouths to be filled with grauell; that thinke it
sweete
[Page 99] to feede vpon the breade of deceit and guile. But a
perfect Weight pleaseth thee, and they that are vpright in their
Prou: 11. 1. Prou: 20. 23
wayes, are thy delight. Bee therefore mercifull
good Lord, we pray thee, to the
Arti
[...]icers and
Trades-men of this
Citie, assist them euer with
thy grace in all their
Contracts, that they trust not so much in
wrong and
Robberie: as to forsake
thee for
Mammon; to hazard their
soules, for
lucre and
gaine of
money by
fals
[...]hood, and
Leuit: 19. 36
lies, which shall rise vp
in iudgement against them.
Thou speakest out of thy Word vnto them, thus,
Thou shalt haue iust Ballances, true Weights, a true Ephah, and a true Hin. I am the Lord,
Deut: 25. 13.
Againe,
Thou shalt not haue in thy Bagge two manner of weights, a
great, and
a small: but
thou shalt haue a right and iust weight, a perfect and a iust measure shalt thou haue. This is thy word, which must be obeyed: ô then
open their Eyes, that they may
see thee in it:
open their Eares, that they may
heare thee speaking to them out of it: Giue them
Hearts to vnderstand, and
willing minds to
follow thy Commandements, that
their dayes may bee
lengthened, in this
thy Citie, which
thou, hast giuen them to dwell in; for this is
thy blessing, which there thou hast promised for the same: which
thou, ô
our onely Lord, powerfull and mercifull, vouchsafe to them for
Psal. 127. 1.
thy Chr
[...]sts sake.
Thy Kingly Prophet Dauid hath saide,
Except thou keepe the Citie, the Keeper watcheth in vaine. In these he sheweth, that all
States of
Common-wealths depend wholly vpon
thy protection and
sauegarde; admonishing vs thereby, that wee seeke to
thee onely for
thy watch and
ward, not trusting in
the helpe of Man: which is but vaine, for
without thee, no
Citie may stand and long endure, prosper, and florish. Seeing then all the
wisedome of
man in it selfe is
folly, and
all order, seeming well setled by
policicie, is meere
confusion; All
power, and
strength of
weapon, feeble, weake, and
[...]asily
[Page 100] frustrated, vnlesse
thou doest
assist, direct, and
blesse, both the one and the other; wee most humbly and reuerently supplicate, euen vppon the
bowing knees of our
hearts, (by which
thou, art most
truely worshipped and
serued,) crauing and entreating
thee, that
thou wilt be pleased to attend with thy
vigilant eye, ouer this
Citie of
London, which wee confesse
thou hast manie wayes infinitely blessed: (Oh
giue them grace also to be thank
[...]ll to thee for the same:) Thou art their
God; Thy Statutes and
Ordinances thou hast euen in that very place divulged and published among them, by which they knowe, that
they are
thy children, and an
holy priesthood vnto thee. Thou hast fi
[...]led them with
great m
[...]rcies, continue them still, and c
[...]ase not to doe good vnto thine
Israel, that they may reioyce in
thee theyr
God, and be glad all their dayes of
thee, their
sure hope, and
fortresse, theyr
Rocke, and
Castle of
defence, in
whom they may trust, and not be deceyued, for
thy
Psal: 91. Ʋerse.
[...]. Vers: 1.
truth shall bee theyr Shielde and
Buckler. Therefore who so
dwelleth in the secret of thee, the
most high; shall abide in
thy shadowe, ô thou the most
Almightie, so as they shall not be afraide of the
pestilence that
walketh in the
darknes,
vers 6. nor of the
Plague that
destroyeth at
noone-day, because
thou couerest them vnder thy wings, and
makest them
Vers: 4.
sure vnder thy Feathers.
This is our petition vnto
thee ô Lorde, for
this thy Citie Loudon, that thy
Religion, as it is there made knowne by the free passage of thy
Gospell, and professed publickely of the
chi
[...]fe, may
of all alike bee embraced, for that
saluation is alike appertaining
vnto all, that so the fruits of a
true well instructed faith, redounding and appearing in
theyr life, thy Name may be
glorified among them: euery one labouring according to the measure of
his Faith, vouchsafed him from
thy Spirite, to performe daily his
v
[...]wes vnto
thee, in
sinceritie and
truth. This chiefly
ô Lorde, for first, let
thy Kingdome
[Page 101] come among them, that
thou maist rule in their hearts by thy
holy Ghost, which lighteth into
all truth, guiding, and directing their
Thoughts whollie vnto
thee. For
thy
Psa: 119 Vers: 105.
Word is a lanterne to our feete, & a
light vnto our paths, that wee swarue not at any time from
thy Commandements; which, through the
illumination of thy Spirit, teachet
[...] vs that
perfect obedience to
thy will, that
thou requirest a
[...] our hands.
Giue, ô Lord, that
thou commaundest, and commaund what thou wilt: For thou
teachest the way of thy statutes; Thou
giuest vnderstanding in thy Law;
Vers: 33. Vers: 34. Thou
directest in the path of thy commandements. O
then quicken thou vs in thy righteousnes. Thus wee shall
knowe thy
[...]ill, thus we shall
obey thy will. For what else is
thy
Vers: 40.
will, but the
euident rule, and
gouernment of thy Spirite in vs, that
thy kingdome may wholly posseste
our hearts, to
[...]:
[...]: 5. vers: 24.
crucifie and subdue the corrupt, and lustfull affections of
the flesh vnto it: so as
wee fearing thy Iudgements, (who art the God, taking reuengement of our wickednes,) may yet
loue thy m
[...]r
[...]yes, who art the Father, not
Psa: 103 Vers. 10.
dealing with vs according to our sinnes, nor
rewarding vs acding to our
[...]. Giue this
gr
[...]ce to
thy Children, Inhabitants of this
Citie, that acknowledge
thee to be
theyr God in
feare, and
their Father in
loue. So shall they restifie vnto all men,
thy rule in themselues, by
(c)
Galat: 25 the fruits of the spirit (y)
in (which we li
[...]e in all holines) through
humilitie in
conuersation; s
[...]edfast
[...]es in
Faith;
[...]odestie in
words; vprightnes in
deedes; mercy in
works; discipline in manners; Pacience in
wrongs; giuing place vnto wrath; hauing peace if it bee possible with all men: and
Rom: ch. 12. ver: 18. 19. holynes, without
which, no man
[...]
[...] thee, our Lorde and God. Heare vs therefore, ô
thou the onely Father of true
[...] and louing kindnes. G
[...]ue eare vnto vs, and
Hebr: ch. 12 vers. 14. harken to the voyce of our supplications, interceding by thy permission, in the
name of Christ, for this
Citie: powre out all
thy mercies vpon it. Let the
Magistrates
Deut: ch. 1. vers. 16.
[...]
bee thy true keepers of godly Discipline in it, seeking the
[Page 102]
quiet of theyr subiects;
hearing all controuersies betweene man, and
his brother, iudging them righteously, punishing according to law, malefactors, and disturbers of the publike peace, for the defence of the Innocents, against oppression and wrong. Let the Preachers of thy word publish sound and good doctrine, least being not well seasoned according to truth, it be reiected as vaine, for they are the
Salt of the earth, so shall euery one bee
Salted with Fire, as thy
CHRIST hath saide: euen purged from all filthinesse, that they
Math 5. 13, beeing consecrated vnto thee, in thought, word, and deede, may be examples in life, of the Truth of that doctrine they teach to edifie withall: For they are
Mark. 9. 49. the light of the world; and as a
Candle lighted, is to giue light to all in the house; so shall men seeing their good works, glorifie thee our Father which art in heauen.
Math. 5. 15. Yea, and being themselues followers of them, in sanctitie, and honestie of life and conuersation, shall also become examples of godlines and true charitie, euery one to teach other, for the praising and glorifying
thy Name. Thus, and thus, ô
LORD, and euery way, as it pleaseth thee, blesse
London; let thy fauourable countenance shine vpon it alwayes, if it be
thy will. Establish among the Inhabitants there,
Psal. 122. 13 concord and vnitie, in religion & manners; that they liuing in mutuall loue, and charitie, by thy speciall grace, it may be as
Ierusalem, a holy Citie, compact together in it selfe: enuironed round about with thy benediction, hauing peace within the walls, and prosperitie within the Pallaces. Let the corners of their
Psal: 144. houses bee filled with all manner of Store, through the gleat aboundance of thy blessings. Let there be no decay, no annoyance by enemies, or complaining in their streetes. Suffer no euill to annoy them, or to breed any empeachment of their blessed repose, and securitie
in thee, because thou ô Lord, art their God.
To thee therefore let all honor, power, dominion, and Maiestie be ascribed alwayes, for thou shalt put a
song of praise and thanksgiuing into their mouthes, who hast done so mightie fauours to them, & others shall declare the same, and say, Loe, thus are the people blessed, that feare the Lord, and serue him; who liueth and raigneth a
GOD powerfull, mightie, and most worthie to be magnified for euer, world without ende. So be it
Amen, Amen.
A Prayer supplicatorie, for the cause of Religion, against the enemies of the Church, by force of Armes, or otherwise:
seeking to ouerthr
[...]w it.
BLessed be thou, ô Lord, that fightest for
Israel, the God of Hoasts, who are the mightie Lorde, the
Isai: 33. 21. 22 Lord our Iudge, and the Lorde our King; Beholde vs with a
[...]auourable, and fatherly Eye, and bow down thy most gratious eare to hearken vnto our prayers, which we doe now present, and offer vnto thee, in the
Name of thy Sonne
Christ. O Lord for his sake, forgiue vs our sinnes: for we confesse them vnto thee; let them not come into thy sight, to reiect vs from thy presence, now praying to thee, for thy Church. Thou takest delight to dwell among thy children, who by the spirit of thy Sonne crie boldly in their hearts,
Ab
[...]a-Father; And art well pleased, when they pray, and praise the
[...] in the great Congregation, where thy name is called vpon daily; we confesse thy fauours manifold in thy singular benefites towards vs, to bee infinitely great; yea, so many
[...] occasions to vs, of
[Page 204] glorifying the name of thee, the powerfull Lorde
IEHOƲAH; But wee are ashamed of our insufficiencie for desert, when wee beholde our dulnesse of Nature for any true conceite by thought, of the least of them. How then may wee worthilie glorifie thee in thy fauours, being so vnworthie to thinke of them, or by thinking, altogether vnable without thee to conceiue them? Doe thou therfore,
ô Lord, put into our
Psal: 40. 3. mouthes a new song of praise. So shall our tongues vtter thy righteousnes, and praise euery day, euen in
Psal: 35. 28.
Zion: where thy dwelling is, and in thine owne Citie, where praise wayteth for thee,
Psalm: 65. 71. vpon thy holy Mountaine, shall wee thy children sing praises
Psal: 74. 2. and Thankesgiuing vnto thee, in the Assemblie of thy people, that protest the true worship due to thy most holy Name:
A Name manifesting thy great power
Psal: 48. 1. euidently, in defending thy people, and, destroying thine and theyr enemies. For thou art a
GOD,
Psalm: 76. 1. 2. 3. knowne in
Iudah, And hast thy Tabernacle in
Shalem, where
thou brakest the Arrowes of the Bowe, the Shield, the Sword, & the Battell. We pray thee therfore, be good
Micha. 4. 11 still vnto
Israel, and extend thy louing kindnesse towards
Zion, against which the natiōs are gathered together, saying:
Zion shalbe condemned, and our eye shall looke vpon Zion. Yea Lord, their banding is to lay waste thy habitation, where thy worship is prosessed, and to laugh at the desolation and ruine of
Zion: that thy Name may no more bee called vpon there. But strike them with a sudden feare, and astonish
Micha. 4. 12 them with a destruction, which they looked not for, that they may see, howe they were deceyued of thy thought, which they knew not, and of thy counsells which they vnderstand not, when thou hast gathered thy childrē, as the sheaues in the Barne, thereby
Psal: 48. 12. Isai. 34. 2. 5. causing
Zion to reioyce, & the daughters of
Iudah to be glad, because of thy Iudgement. For then shall
[Page 205] thy indignation be vpon the idolatrous Nations, that dishonour thy Name, and thy wrath vpon all theyr Armies, so as the sword shalbe drunken with blood, when it shall come vpon
Edom, euen vpon the people of thy curse, which pretend holines in outward shew, but are in very deed thine, and our enemies, and accursed of thee. These be as those children of
Edom spoken of by thy kingly Prophet
Dauid, which haue
Psal: 137. 7. conspired with that Babylonian-whore, against thy Church, saying:
Raise it, Raise it, to the foundation thereof, canst thou heare this and be silent? Canst thou see, how they persecute thee in thy members, and not reuenge it? O God, hast thou put vs away for euer?
Psal: 74. 1. Psal: 48. 4. Is thy wrath kindled against the sheepe of thy pasture? For loe, the Kings are gathered, and are gone together. Hast not thou brought out of
Egipt a vine, and planted it with thine owne hand, and caused it to stretch out her branches vnto the Sea, & her boughes vnto the riuer, yea, to spredde themselues ouer all the
Psal: 80. 8. Seas and riuers, and to couer all the mountains of the earth with the shadowe thereof? Beholde, Lorde,
11 the wilde Boare, with execrable and cursed hereticall doctrine derogatiue to thy worship, hath rushed
10 into it by force, and strength of flesh, and seeke to destroy it quite, that it may bring foorth no fruite vnto
13 thee for euer. It is time ô Lord, that thou awake, Arise therefore, shew thy selfe to be the God of them that call vpon thy Name. Let it appeare, that thou art iealous of thy glorie, and louest the Sanctuarie of thy Tabernacle, where thy Name dwelleth. Art not
Psal 93. 1. thou the Lorde which raigneth, and is cloathed with Maiestie? and which fittest betweene the
Cherubims?
Psal: 99. 1. Art not thou the Lorde strong and mightie, euen the Lord mightie in Battell? O Lord God, the auenger,
Psal: 24. 8. ô God the auenger, shewe thy selfe clearely, that thy enemies may know thee, to be the Iudge of the
world,
psalm: 94. 1.
[Page 206] to take reuengement vpon all that persecute with
[...]re and sword thy people, of purpose to turne
Beth-
[...]l, into
Beth-
[...], euen to pollute thy name, in that place
Psal. 35. 1. of thy holy habitation. Let them knowe thee to be that God, who both canst and wilt plead thine owne
[...] 21.
[...]0 cause, with them that striue with thee: against whom no strength of Flesh, nor sorce of A
[...]mes, no worldly
[...]
[...] wisdome, nor pollicie of man may preuaile.
Vp Lorde, gird thy selfe with strength, lay hand
Psal. 35. 2. Psal 74. 2. vpon the shielde and Buckler, stand vp in our helpe, whose hope is in thee onely. Lifte vp thy stroakes, that thou mayest for euer destroy euery Enemie that doth euill to thy sanctuary. The sound of thy Gospell, preached first by thy Apostles, and since by the ministers thereof published abroad, is gone forth into
[...] 19. 3 all La
[...]des, and there is no Speech nor Language, where theyr voyce is not heard, which the Prophet
[...] 53. 1. calleth thine Arme reuealed; As was manifested in that miraculous sudden sound from heauen,
with clouen
Acts
[...]. 2. 3.
tongues, and by this thy
word sincerely administred, both in preaching, and in the Sacraments, thou hast gathered together thine elect, (collected in the vnitie of Faith) of which (being the Cōmunion of
thy Saints, worshipping thee in true holines (doth consist specially thy Church: This is that Church, which is the
[...] 2. 2. 8
Spouse of thy Sonne Christ, and of him preferred abone all things, being his Loue among the Daughters, as is the
[...] among the
Thor
[...]s; for whose
[...]ake, hee came downe from out thy
b
[...]so
[...]e, and tooke out
[...]
[...] 20 nature vpon him, and suffered a most bitter
death vpon the Crosse; Promising also, before his As
[...]ntion, to be with it to
the consumation of the world. For this Church, which thou hast espoused to thy
Sonne vpō the
Crosse, at the very houre of his death (whereof hee therefore is the chiefe head) we the sonnes of thee our Father▪ and disciples of that thy Sonne Christ, o
[...] Master and
[Page 207] Teacher, doe appeare now before thee in supplications, most humbly beseeching thee, to cast thy gracious pitifull eyes vpon her, many wayes afflicted and oppressed. Bee thou a refuge against all her enemies, which haue consulted in heart together, & haue made
Psal▪
[...] 3. a league against thee, & thy secret ones▪ saying,
Come let vs cut them off from being a Nation, that the name of Ismaell
5
be no more in remembran
[...]. See, how they lift vp the head, presuming vpon the multitude of weapons,
[...] euen the strength and puissance of their Armies▪ We know that for the trangrossions o
[...] thy people, (which worthily deserue all afflictions, and for the Triall also of their Faith, and Loue towards thee, (which by this
Psal: 78. 21. meanes thou doest make knowne likewise,)
thou art many times angrie, and displeased at thy people:
[...] so
[...]22. as the Fire is kindled in
Iacob, and wrath cometh vpon
Israel, because they belieued not in thee, nor did trust in thy helpe. For this cause ô Lorde, hast thou abhorred thine owne inheritance, and giuen them ouer
Psal: 106. into the h
[...]ds of thine enimies, making them their Lords that hated them: Yet, when thou remēbred
[...]
40. 41. 45. thy couenant towards them, thou did st
[...]pitie their affliction, & when they sought thee their strength, and thee the most high God, thou calledst back oft-times
Psal. 78. 35▪ 38▪
[...] 2. 13. thy anger, and wouldst not stirre vp thy wrath to destroy them; but because thou we
[...]t mercifull, thou forgauest their iniquities, as seeming to
be forie, and according to the multitude of thy
mercies, to repent
Psal 2. 13. thee of the afflictions,
thou hadst brought vpon them
Wee also ô God, as many as are of the household of
Rom. 9. 7▪ 8 faith, being of
Abrahams-seede, blessed in
Isaack, are children vnto
Abraham, to whom appertaineth also
[...] the promise made to him, and his posteritie in
Christ; and by him onely accomplished.
Thou therefore,
who are pleased to be called the
God
Psal.
[...]
[...]
of Abraham, art our God, vpon whome wee call by
[Page 208] faith in Christ onely. Thou art the
Shepheard of Israel, wee the people of thy pasture, and sheepe of thy
Psal: 95. 7. hand, by which thou guidest & gouernest vs, as thine owne flocke. Thou ou
[...] Lord, our light, and saluation,
Psal: 27. 1. the very Strength of our life: we thy Seruants, resigning our selues wholly vnto thee, & trusting in thy
Psal:
[...]43. 12.
protection. In this most assured hope, wee are confident to say,
Though the earth be mooued, and the mountaines
Psal:
[...]6. 2. Psalm: 2. 2. fall into the middest of the Sea, wee will not feare to be ouercome with it. Yea, let the Kings of the earth band themselues, and the Princes assemble together, and pitch an Hoast, and raise warre against
Psal: 29. 3. vs, yet will we trust in this, that thou ô Lord wilt deliuer vs from our enemies, and giue our faith to the victorie;
Thou breakest the Bowe, and
snappest the Speare
Psal. 46. 9.
in sunder; and
burnest the Charriots in the fire. The
Lorde of Hosts is thy Name, and by it wilt thou be knowne to
[...]. be the
God of Iacob, that wilt be exalted in the earth, euen in this, to shewe thy selfe a present helpe and refuge
10 to thy childrē in all their troubles, as witnesseth his own experiēce here, of the man according to thine owne minde, beloued of thee, saying:
Mine heart trusted in him, and was helped. True Lord. For
thou hast made him an example to all
thine Elect, of thy sundry great fauors: causing them in a true acknowledgement
Psal. 28. 7. therof, to repose their whole trust & confidence in thy helpe, grounded vpon thy promises, which are to them alwayes
Yea, and
Amen. Therefore to secure them of their assured, & ready protection at all times, against all that shall dare to trouble them, without
thy
Zachar: 2. 8.
will, thou hast testified thy singuler loue, and watchfull care ouer them, by
thy prophet Zachariah; saying,
Hee that toucheth you, toucheth the Apple of my eye, then which nothing is more tender, and deare to Man, as thou
Psal. 17. 8. 9 knowest ô Lorde, which is the cause that
Dauid thy seruant, desireth to be
kept of thee, as the apple of thine eye,
[Page 209] from the wicked that oppresse thy Church, figured in his person, which thou hast most mercifully performed, rescuing and deliuering him out of all his dangers yea, extraordinarily assisting him in
battell against the sworne coniured enemies of thy
Israel, as was manifested
Sam: 17. 10. in that admirable incoūter which he had with the proude vncircumcised
Philistim, who
[...]defied and reuiled
26. 49. 17. thine Hoast, whome by a sling which thou didst direct out of his hand, he smote, that he fell groueling to the ground, and dyed. Well and truely then, hath that thy
Seruant said,
That thou ô Lord, sauest not with Sword, nor with Speare, for the Battell is thine. It is
Psal: 68. 1. sufficient to thy Church, & a present succour, to haue thee ô Lord to arise onely, for no sooner art thou vp, but thine enemies shall be scattered: They also, that hate thee, shall
[...]lie before thee, as thou didst make it manifest that day, in which thou deliueredst the
Philistims
1. Sam: 19. 1. into the hand of
Israel, by
Ionathan, and his Armor-bearer onely: for in that day, thou ô Lord didst
12. 13. saue
Israel, who before had hid themselues in Mount
Ephraim, for feare of the
Philistims; Here it appeareth
23. 22. true, that
Ionathan there testified of
thy hand, (which is thy power) that it is not
hard to thee, to saue with manie
9
or with fewe; yea rather, as
Asa, the king of
Iadah confesseth in his prayer vnto thee,
It is nothing with thee, to
Chronic. 14.
helpe by manie, or by no power. This spake hee out of a great confidence he had of thy helping hand, whē
Terah the King of Aethyopia came out against him, with an
11. 9. Hoast of ten hundred thousand, and 300. Charrets; For he calling to thee for helpe, had
thy helpe presently, in so much as thou didst smite
the Aethyopians, before
12. 13.
Asa, and before
Iudah, and the
Aethyopians fled, and all their hoast was ouerthrowne, and destroied before thy Hoast, so that there was no life in them.
The like confidence of thy mighty protection, had also thy seruant
Iudas Maccabeus, confessed by him in
1. Maccab: 3 18.
[Page 210] words of the same sense, saying▪
There is no difference before the God of Heauen to deliuer by a great multitude, or by a small companie, and accordingly thou ga
[...]est him the like resolution and courage, to fight with a fewe against a great and strong companie. For as he saide,
Ʋerse▪
[...]9. so he found it true, that the victory of a Battell standeth not in the multitude of an Host, but strength cō meth from heauen.
[...] First,
[...]n fighting with
Apollomus,
[...] next with
Ge
[...]on, a prince of the Armie of
Syria. Then
[...] with
Gorgias, afterwardes with
L
[...]s
[...]s, and lastly, with
N
[...]or: All which came against thy
Isra
[...]l, with a cruell,
[...]. and proude companie to destroy it, but thou didst
[...] cast them downe, by the Sworde of them that loued thee, and sought▪ for thy lawes, and thy sanctuarie. O Lorde, thou the Sauiour and onely protector of thy
[...]
Ma
[...]a
[...] ▪ 4 children, shewe thou the light of thy mercie, and
[...]et it shine vpon vs; make vs thy
Israel also, that we may
[...] finde fauour in thy sight, in that day, in which we see, and thou best knowest, wee must cra
[...]e thy heauenly aide, against such as vnder pretence of religion, seeke by force of Armes to ouerthrow thy religion. Looke downe from the high Throne of thy Maiestie, see, and
[...]
[...] 4
[...] ▪ iudge betweene them and vs. We call vpon thy name, by the Mediation of thy Sonne Christ, onely; They, by intercession of thy saints. Wee seeke saluation by faith, iustifying in Christ: They, by works of supererogation, as it were, challenging it for the worthynesse of the same; Wee publish thy worde out of thy booke plainly and trulie; They adulterating it,
[...]each the Tradition of men: We exhibit to thy people, thy holy scriptures, laying them open, in a tongue known to them, to be read of all sortes. They in stead of thy Testament, o
[...]t
[...]de vnto them Images in Churches,
[...] me
[...]s bookes to be looked vpon▪ forbidding them the reading of th
[...]
[...]aw, but in
[...]
[...]a
[...]g
[...]age, whi
[...] they
[...]nderstand not: we adore thee, the God of
[...]eauen
[Page 211] and earth, in spirite onely, and none other: They communicate that honour to the Saints, contrary to thy expresse word, and command creeping to crosses, falling downe before stockes and stones, to worship them; vsing all hypocriticall gestures in their Pharisaicall prayers, to get praise of men. We in our church admit 2. Sacraments, as thy Sonne Christ hath instituted: They adde to those, fiue more; yea, & prophanely
Heb. 9. 26. wrong those. 2. And as touching that most sacred and holy mistery of our Lord thy sonnes bodie, offred vpon the Crosse, once for all, in a full satisfaction for sinne. They denie it, celebrating for it after their own fansies, that impious & abhomniable Idole, their blasphemous Masse: wherein they will haue Christ to be offered vp daily, making voyd thereby vnto thy children, the fruite and benefite of his death and passion,
Rom: 13. 1. falsifying by this, the truth of thy word. Wee, as wee haue learned out of thy word, so doe teache, to obey the higher powers, which are thy ordinance, giuing them both feare and honour, euen hearty obedience and reuerēce, as most belonging to them, submitting
Pet: 2. 13. our selues vnto all manner ordinance of man, for thy sake; They contrarily, not exempt from
[...]ll legall obedience, to their Kings, and magistrates, their own subiects, if Clea
[...]giemen; but also authorize such, to cō mit all kind of treasons, whether powdred or vnpowdred, against their Liege Kings, whether by murther, or poyson; and this to be done of any priuate man, their subiect, lawfully as they say at the Popes beck, that Antichristian prophanour of true Christianitie. These are our differences, and many others, in which they are meerely opposite to thy Truth, imitating in their contradictory traducemēts of thy writtē word,
Genes: 3. 4. the Serpents voyce, saying yea, to thy no, and no▪ to thy yea, as thou knowest, ô Lord, for which they are mortally in hatred at vs, infesting and persecuting thy
[Page 212] members in Christ, either by bloodie Inquisitions, o
[...] by open warre, the destroying Sword, and the consuming fire: so as wee may say, Surely for thy sake ar
[...] wee slaine continually, and are counted as sheepe fo
[...]
Psal: 44. 22 the slaughter. How then can wee doe, but pray vnto thee, ô our God, in whome wee haue reposed all our hopes, for reliefe, and present succour, against these theyr malicious enterprises. Powre thy spirit of wisedome and true fortitude, into the hearts of all thy faithfull, who protest,
[...]d professe thy Religion both▪ Prince and subiect, to endeuour ioyntlie, and seuerally (vppon occasion,) their best and soundest employments of wit and strength, against the detestable designes of that Babyloni
[...]n-whoare, who hath armed▪ her complices with authoritie, without thee, and contrary to thy will, reuealed in thy word, to raise warre vppon thy children wheresoeuer, because they will not fall away from thee, in a mutuall consent with them against thy truth. Beholde their tyrannicall pride, and theyr deadly hatred towardes vs, for this our profession sake, which is, of the sincere hallowing thy Name, as thou knowest. This is our prayer, ô Lord, that thou be pleased, either to turne theyr hea
[...]ts, that they may acknowledge their wicked ente
[...]prizes, and see how vaine, and dangerous they are, being vndertaken against thee, and so forsake them: Or, if thou hast appointed them vnto iudgement, fill theyr faces with ignominie and shame. Confounde their deuises, frustrate their counsells, and bring their purposes to nought. Let not that great whore of Babilon haue any harbor & resting place to roost within the dominions of thy true Christian Kings; Nay, giue them such vnderstanding of thy zeale, that they may
Reuel. 18. 6. rather persecute, and afflict her with all torments, as she hath deserued: Giue her double according to her works, in asmuch as she hath glorified herselfe, and liued
[Page 213] in pleasure, so much then to her torments and sorrow. It is thy expresse word, & it must be thy worke to bring her to▪ confusion, for shee saith in her heart, that she shall see no mourning; And let the Kings of
7 the earth which commit fornication, and li
[...]e in pleasure
9 with her, see her ruine, and desolation, and crie ouer
10 her,
Alas, Alas. Smite the heads of all her Princes,
Eccles: 36. for they are our enemies, and doe say, there is none
10 other but wee: Be thou magnified among them before
4. 5. vs, as thou art sanctified in vs before them; That they may knowe, that there is no other God, but thou
Psal: 46. 10▪ 11. onely ô Lord, who wilt be exalted in the earth, aboue all kings and potentates▪ the Lord of Hosts, the God of
Iacob, the refuge of the people. O Lord, heare the prayer of thy Seruants, according to the blessing of
Eccl. 36. 17.
Aaron ouer thy people, by the wordes of thine owne mouth, saying; The Lord blesse thee, and keepe thee; The Lord make his face shine vpon thee, and be mercifull
1. Numb:
[...]. 24. 25. 2. 6. vnto thee; The Lorde lifte vp his countenance vpon thee, and giue thee peace. Let this blessing be vpon vs, good Lord, and vpon all them that call vpon
Reuel: 7. 12. thy
NAME, wee beseech thee for thy Christs sake. And to thee our God, be all praise, and glorie, and wisedome, and thankes, and honor, and power, and might, for euermore.
Amen.
11 A Prayer for a Counsell of Warre.
WHereas, ô most wise God, thou onely art the
Rom. 16. ver. 27. Hebr
[...]. 13. ves. 20. 21. true Author and perfitter of all good workes which are begun in thy name, for
Psal. 127. ver. 1. Ester. 16. ver. 15. 16. thou disposest and gouernest all things in priuate families, and preseruest the publike estates of Common wealths, aswell in war as peace,) And seeing also that nothing can either be well begun, nor be proceeded in, and ended, without good & fit counsel appropriated to ech actiō, (which dependeth vpō occasions, & therfore is wisely to be laid forth by a due consideratiō of circumstances for the same, except it be both entred, and likewise seconded by counsell corresponding to it in particular;) Let it please thee, in Christ, (*) to assist with thy spirit
Colos. 2. ver. 3. of wisdome, all such as are appointed Colleagues, and associates in counsell for the administring of warlike affaires; Giue them both a quick & ripe wit, to enquire and search out, what is fit and meet to come into their consultations vpon the present; And then a discreete iudgement, to finde & discern, what is most behoueful for effecting the present busines; and lastly, a courage and resolution to execute, what by mature deliberatiō shal be decreed; And in all their cōsultations, let them
Prou. 21. ver. 30. specially attend vpō thy feare; knowing, that no counsell can bee administred to preuaile and take effect, which is not guided thereby. For as
Salomon saith,
Prou. 8. ver. 12.
I Wisedome dwell with Prudence, and I finde out Knowledge and Counsells. To this ende illuminate their
Prou. 4. ver. 25. ver. 27. eyes to behold right, and let their eye liddes direct the way before thee, that they turning neither to their right hand nor the left, for feare; Nor by meanes of corruption, or otherwise seduced from true fealtie, may at all times, boldly and saithfully aduance the present busines, by such counsell as it requireth, to thy glory, in the
[Page 112] lawfull managing of those warlike affaires, euen to the conquering of the enemy, without doing wrong and vnnecessary violence against the lawe of Armes. Therfore abandon farre from out their hearts, all false, treacherous, and leaude counsells, which respect only profit, without a due and godly regard of right iustice; Remoue all sinister passions and affections, working by colourable pretences for priuate gaine; or by malice mouing contentious questions, of purpose to interrupt the course of the consultation, by which the cause may be hindred, and strength of Armes weakened, to the great preiudice of the common-wealth. As it shall seeme good to thy heauenly wil, so be pleased I beseech thee, to be present with them at al times, in all their counsels, that no pretences, no particular respects; nor quarrels, may draw them apart into Factions; But concurring in a mutuall consent of opinions, may truly and loyallie aduance the commō cause, by presupposing in their first thoughts, the end of that which is to be presented to the consultation; Also by fitting the best and safest meanes, for the atchieuing the said ende; And lastly, by putting into execution what is determined, with the least charge and losse (if else it cannot be done.) And otherwise, if their Counsels, by the fauourable assistance of thy spirit, shall be furthered to a good and wished successe, let them out of the knowledge of thy feare, say with thankesgiuing,
Psal. 115 ver. 1.
Not vnto vs (ô Lord) Not vnto vs, but vnto thy Name, giue the praise; For thou only giuest prudēce, and thou only sauest by prudence, whom thou makest wise in thee. Be thou therefore onely glorified, in all the wisedome of men, for thy mercies sake in Christ for euer.
Amen.
12 A Prayer for Sea-faring men.
O Almightie God, who art, the way, the truth, and
Reuela. 1. ver. 8. Iohn. 14. ver. 6. the life, so as none without thy guidance & conduct, can direct aright his foote-steppes in the paths of true life, much lesse promise to himselfe free & safe passage through so many crooked diuerticles, and by-turnings, in the narrow and craggy waies of this our wearisome pilgrimage, vnles thou sendest thy hand to lead them; Forasmuch as by thy power and wisedome we stand, and are vpheld from falling: thou (ô Lord) who hast made the Sea as well for mans trauel as the land, and to that purpose hast giuen him dominion ouer the waues and deepe floods thereof, to walke vppon them by fit meanes; Be thou a shield of strength; and a buckler of defence against such dangerous and perillous casualties as are most commonly attending vpon Sea-faring men, and the more and sodain the occasions are for threatning daungers vnto them, the more present be thou pleased at all times, to vouchsafe thy helping powerfull hand, for their protection and deliuerance. Let not the depths preuaile at any time against them, to couer and deuour them: Thy right hand is as well made glorious by mercy in sauing thy people, as by power in destroying thine enemies: This appeared manifest to the children of
Israel, vnto whom thou madest the
Exod. 14. ver. 22. waters a wall on the right hand and on the left, and didst cause them to goe on dry ground through the midst of the Sea, when as the
ver. 27. 28. Egiptians hoast, were all couered with the waters, returning vpon them, in the same place where
Israel went dry. In like maner when thy Apostle
Peter,
(c) Math. 14. ver. 29. 30. 31. walking on the waters to meete thy sonne Iesus, was feared with a mightie winde, and now readie to sinke, did in that extremitie of danger cry vnto thee for thy help, thou immediatly didst stretch forth thy hand, and caughtest him, and so saued him.
[Page 114]
Mat. 1. 23. Exo. 15. ver 3. Psal. 81. ver. 7. I confesse thee to be the true God
Imanuel, because thou art God with vs; For thy name is
Iehouah, euer constant in thy promises, to all such as call vpon thee in saith; For thou hast said, *
Call vpon mee in the needfull time of trouble, and I wil deliuer thee. Wee are instructed in thy holy writ, of thy mercifull protection, by land, extended & manifested, vpon whom thou hast bin pleased to vouchsafe thy fatherly care in the same: As vpon
Gene. 11. ver.
[...]1. 1. Gen. 12. ver. 10.
Abraham with his father
Terah, and
Lot and
Sarat, trauelling by thy appointment, from
Vr of the
Chaldeans, into
Canaan. And whē the famin was sore in that land, that no food was to be had, but in
Egipt only, didst not thou then extend thy great mercy vpon
Gene. 42. ver. 3. 25.
Iaacob his sonnes, going downe thither to buy foode from thence; And afterwards likewise, when
Gene. 34. ver. 5. 6. 7.
Iaacob with all he had, was to depart out of
Canaan into
Egipt to dwell there; Didst not thou most gratiously, in a
ver. the 2. 34. vision by night, encourage him to take that Iourney, when thou saidst vnto him,
ver. the 3. & 4.
Feare not, I will goe downe with thee into Egipt? O good Lord, thou wert to
Abraham and this his seed, in their trauailes and peregr nation, a solace vpon the way; a comfortable shade in extremitie of heate; a vaile & couering in raine and tempest; a refreshing in their lassitude and wearines; a buckler of defence in time of need; a staffe in all slipperie and dangerous places; and so a very sufficient guide to bring them safely, vnto the place of their appointed rest. It hath bene alwaies thy custome to bee present with thy children in their affaires, to aide and assist them in theyr daungers, and to direct theyr foote-steppes in all theyr waies; yea, and to shewe that thou hast a prouident care continually ouershadowing them, thou doest (as it seemeth conuenient and behoofefull for their good) affoord them the watchfull guard and attendance of thy Angels ouer them;
[Page 115]
Exod. 33. ver. 19. For thou wilt shewe mercy, to whome thou wilt shewe mercy; and hast compassion, on whom thou wilt haue compassion, as thou hast saide; and accordingly didst performe that word vpō
Tobias, the sonne of
Tobit, sending him thy Angel
Tobit. 5. ver. 4. 5. &. 6.
Raphael to attend and conduct him in his iourney to
Rags of
Media
Tobit. 12 ver. 3. for he had a prosperous iourny by
Raphaels company, and so returned home to his father
Tobit. And art not thou the same God, all-sufficient euery where, full of Maiestie, power, and strength, alike in all places? And is not thē that thy Arme of defence stretched forth at large, as well ouer the Sea, as vpon the Land? Yes Lord, we know that thy pathes are in the water floods, and d
[...]y waies found also in the
[...]cas: for thou
[...] onely Ruler and Gouernour of the deepe, as thou
[...] onely first Founder and maker thereof. For
[...] ô most gratious and Almightie God, and in true acknowledgement of thy infinit power, I thy vnworthy seruant, yet thy seruant, and worke of thy handes, present this my Prayer of intercession vnto thee, in the name of thy sonne Christ, for thy safe conducting and guiding of all Mariners, Saylers, Passengers, and whosoeuer Ride vpon, either Seas, floods, or waters, whether in Shippes, Boates, or any vessells of vecture and carriage. Graunt them a protection against all daungers and casualties of water, if it be thy will, freely and safely to passe whither they are bound by occasion of businesse, and so to returne to the Hauen of their wished home, freed by thy mercy from all annoyance.
O Lord, we confesse that thou art exceeding great, cloathed altogether with Maiestie and honour;
Psal. 18. ver. 10. Thou Ridest vpon the Cherubins, as vpon a Horse; and walkest vppon the wingges of the winde; Thy
(o) ver. 1
[...]. &. voyce is the loude Thunderings; And thy Arrowes, are Lightning, Haile-stones, and Coales of Fire.
[Page 116]
ver. 7. 9. Whē thou art angry, darknes is vnder thy feet & a consuming fire commeth out of thy mouth; For thy iudgements are horrible to the wicked, & insupportable;
(q) wisd. 17. 8 through. (r) wised. 18. ver. 1. 2. &. 3. But to thy children, which are such as feare & loue thee, thou shewest thy self kind & merciful altogither, cloathed with light, as with a garment; (s) For in this maner didst thou appeare vnto them, euer amiable and louely. Fo
[...]asmuch then as thou art powerfull both in iudgement and mercy, and that all visible powers, are ready & prest at commandement, to serue for the executing thy blessed will, we haue none at whose hands we are to expect fauour and aide besides thee onely. Wherefore most humbly I pray thee, be gratious vnto those which occupy in great waters; Take them alwaies into thy protection, if it so standeth with thy good will and pleasure; Represse the furious Incursions of whulewindes, tempests of Haile, Thundrings, and Lightnings. Bridle the rage of the Seas & waters, that they ouerwhelme not ships of men, to their destruction; Giue them such winde and weather, as may securely serue them vnto a safe & ioyfull passage. And ô God, our most louing Father, full of kindnes & pittie, as thou canst be willing to saue from ship wracke, occasioned by waters & tempests, so be pleased I beseech thee, in that fatherly care ouer thy people, and for that thou art a Father alwaies of such as seeke according to thy will to liue houestly in their vocation, to which thou hast appointed them: Bee pleased, ô merciful Lord, to defend also all Sea-faring men, from Robbers, and Pyrates, and all whatsoeuer enemies to thee and thy children, who wickedly & leandly, contrary to thy commaundements, liue vppon the spoyle of thy people, or otherwise vnder pretence of lawfull hostilitie, may and doe assault them on the waters, to their vtter vndoing. Giue not thy people in this manner (ô Lord) as a prey into their hands, that they may
[Page 117] know thee to be a God of might, powerful, & sauing, a very present helpe in all trouble. Be thou therefore their guide, going out, and comming home; and put into their mouthes a song of praise, and thankesgiuing, for thy louing kindnes and fauour, in Christ Iesus; For whose sake, lend me thy gratious eare, praying in this sort vnto thee, in his name onely, to the which, be all glory, for euer, and euer.
Amen.
13 A Prayer for the honourable state of Matrimony.
FOrasmuch ô Lord, as it hath pleased thee, out of thy infinit loue vnto man, to be the author and ordeiner of mariage, whereby thou hast made it honorable amōg all men; Let it please thee also, to blesse all so coupled together in thy fear, that they acknowledging this vocation to be thy ordinance, may accordingly demeane themselues in the same, with all sobrietie, for the better atchieuement of those two principall ends, for which it was first instituted of thee; Euen, for the propagation of seed, and also for a mutuall comfort & consolation to themselues in thee. And because this state is ofnecessity subiect to the flesh, which through frailenes of mans nature, may occasion great offence, to the dishonouring of thy name, and prouoking thee iustly vnto anger, Grant I beseech thee, vnto this man, and this woman, now conioyned together within this indissoluble bond of Matrimony, that after the rule of thy first Institutiō, they may liue in the said wedlocke fellowship, as wholy guided with the feare and loue of thee; For which cause especially, circumcise, ô Lord, their hearts, that all carnall, forbidden, and distemperate lusts of the flesh, may be cleane abandoned for euer out of their thoughts, remembring with feare & horror, that dreadful sentence of
[Page 118] doome pronounced by thy Apostle
Heb. 1
[...]. ver. 4.
Fornicators and Adulterers, God shall Iudge; Which is, (as thy holy Apostle Saint
Paul saith)
That no
1. Cor. 6. ver. 9. &. 10
Fornicators and Adulterers, shall inherit thy kingdome.
Let this heauy iudgement be ingrauen vpon the tables of their hearts, that at no time they be ouertaken with inordinate concupiscences, to follow the lustes therof, sinning against thy holy ordinance, by defrauding each other, and procuring therby their own condemnation; Nay rather, in an holy regard to thy worship, let thē
1. Cor. 7. ver. 5. refrain for a time, but with consent, as thy Apostle teacheth, that they may (g) giuethēselues the more freely to (g fasting & (g) prayer, and so again come together, to auoyd Sathans temptatiō, by reason of incontinency. That this may be effected more agreeably to thy most blessed wil, Sanctifie their soules vnto an holy concord, and a matrimoniall consent of mindes, as becommeth thy children, matched together in thy blessed feare, that, as the
Eph. 5 ver. 25. ver. 22. husband is to loue his wife, so, the wife may in like manner, and with like affectiō, honor her husband, being
Gen. 2. ver. 24. two in one flesh, as thou hast said, and because also thou hast commanded
Eph. 5. ver. 25. 22. the same. Wherefore, (ô Lord) instruct thē in the truth of this holy mistery, that through a mutual agreement, they may alwaies, in al godly sort, shew by their example, wedlock, to be a figure & representatiō of Christ & his Church; to wit, in loue with rule & authoritie; and in subiection, with loue & feare; For thou hast said,
Husbands, loue your wiues, as Christ loued the
ver. 25. ver. 22. ver. 23.
Church, And wiues, subiect your selues vnto your husbands, as vnto the Lord for the husband is the wiues head, as Christ is the head of the Church; That being by an especiall instinct of thy holy spirit, made to vnderstand thy will herein, they may the more easily & gladly consent to a mutuall function of all matrimoniall office; The husband as being head, to gouerne, guide, nourish, & defend his wife;
The wife likewise, to submit and accommodate her selfe, wholy to the will of her husband, in all godlines; doing whatsoeuer she shall thinke, is, and may be pleasing to him, for thy sake, (ô Lord;) For vnlesse their loue, and dutie, be ioyned, and knit, by feare in thee, it can neither worke effectually to their good, nor any waies be accepted of thee, who requirest the true affection (l) of the heart, performing vnfainedly, such obedience as thy selfe hast commaunded. And because Sathan is a most deadly enemie to the state of Matrimonie, seeking all meanes possible to preuent the loue betweene man and wife, either by surmizes and suspitions, or by subornations of false crimes, to cause hatred, and raise contentions betweene them; Abandon Sathan farre from them, that in no sort he doe entermeddle with their actions; But weaken and disable all his subtile deuises, and craftie plots, endeuouring any waies the breach of wedlocke. Suffer not the common enemie of mankind to enrage against thy holy Ordinance, by sowing discord and debate betweene them; Cut off all occasions of wrongfull suspitions, which may breede discontent with hatred; That in a true consent of mindes they may liue together, and thou who art the God of peace dwell in the middest of them. Giue them grace so to esteeme of this state and holy vocation, that they be a ioy and comfort to each other, at all times, aswell of aduersitie as prosperitie, and of sicknes as of health, and that, without grudging and murmuring against the course and working of thy will. Beside, in as much as thou hast made Popagation of the seede, to be the speciall end for which thou didst institute this coniuction of man and wife; Vouchsafe of thy goodnes, that their wedlocke be not altogether fruitlesse and barren, but as thou seest best fitting in thy wisedome, so accordingly deale with them in mercy; Let them knowe, that the promise
[Page 120] passed by word from thee, at what time thou reatest them Male and Female, saying; Bring foorth fruit, and multiply, is a promise of blessing also vnto these, and to be extended vnto them, for breeding of children, if thou hast so appointed, and if it be thy will, otherwise, be it as thou hast appointed in thy secret w
[...]ll, and purpose vnreuealed. But if it please thee, that they bring forth fruit, and haue children, graunt them grace for their education in the knowledge of this care, as thou hast spoken by thy Apostle; So shall
(n) Eph 6. ver. 4. they be taught, first and principally to knowe thee for their God, the very true, and only Author of their life, and what good soeuer they receiue therewith; and
[...]ext, vnderstanding what duty
ver. 11. 2. thou requirest at their
[...]ands, towards their Parents, they shall with all realines of minde exhibite the same, obeying and ho
[...]ouring them, as thou hast commaunded. ô good God and mercifull Lord, as this thy institution is holy, so
[...]nctisie it, vnto this new married man and wife; a
[...]orne it with the blessings thereto appertaining, if it be thy will; that they liuing together in wedlocke
[...]oue and agreement, godly, and soberly, may through their holy conuersation and concord, glorifie thy name; and so by their life, aduance the doctrine of thy Gospell, in Christ Iesus.
Amen.
14. A Prayer for friends, and Benefactors.
BE gracious and mercifull, ô Lord we beseech thee, vnto our Parents, Kins folkes, Frinds, Benefactors, and those which haue brought vs vp, Taught, Promoted, Or any way relieued vs. Inrich them with all blessings, that haue done good, either to our bodies with temporall benefits, Or to our Soules with profitable instructions. Blesse their estates here, that they may haue alwaies wherewith, to relieue themselues and others; Giue them the consolation of the holy Ghost, to the keeping of faith and a good conscience;
[Page 121] And as they haue shewed mercy vnto vs, in comforting vs, so Lord helpe them in their greatest needs, that both they and their families, may haue comfort here, and finde mercy with thee at the latter day. Lord, let their Almesdeeds and prayers, be alwaies in thy sight, as an acceptable Sacrifice vnto thee. Keepe vs so farre frō ingratitude towards them, as that alwaies we may be ready, (according to our abilities,) to recompence them, if neede require. Let not that, which they haue bestowed vpon vs, be cast away, but, make it fruitfull, and vs worthy of it. Graunt this ô Father, for Iesus Christs sake, our onely Lord, and Sauiour.
Amen.
15. A Prayer to be said at all times, for the reducing of all true Christians, into the Church of Christ.
MOst louing & pittifull Lord, the onely true Shepheard of our Soules, who hast lost none of those whom thy father gaue thee, but seekest after the lost sheepe of thy
Israel, to bring it againe into thy Sheepefolde; Seeke I beseech thee, through the free gift of thy gr
[...]e, and the vigilant care of the Ministers of thy Church, all such as are strayed from the same, either by infirmitie of the flesh, seduced & misled into any kind of sin in life & maners, occasioning thereby a slaunder and reproach vnto thy name, or otherwise through ignorance oppugning the Articles of thy Christian Religion, & so know not how to subiect in humilitie then blinded vnderstanding vnto a holy absequiousnes of thy sanctified word, in obedience to thy Spouse, which is the true Catholike Church, euē the P
[...]ller & stabiliti
[...] of all truth It is thou only, who healest that is diseas
[...] in our Soules; Strengthenest that is weake; bindes that which is broken and decaied▪ Loosest that which is bound; Castest down▪ and raisest vp againe; Reiectest, and saiest, turne againe and be saued. Looke with thy Eye of pittie vpon all such, as either wande
[...] out of the way of truth, or are iustly excommunicated
[Page 122] and expelled out of thy Church; Open their Eyes, and Eares, that they may see, and vnderstand what the truth is, and so for euer hereafter, forget to blaspheme thy name, either in Life, or in profession of thy Religion; and thereby in a true acknowledgement of thy loue and mercies, beleeue in the heart, and confesse with the mouth, thee to be their onely Redeemer and Sauiour, and so giue thee praise and glory foreuer.
Amen.
16. A Prayer for our Brethren excommunicated, to be restored to the Church againe.
ALmighty God and heauenly father, full of all consolation and vnspeakeable mercy, which hast of thy great goodnesse and bountie, freely secured man, not onely from the guilt of Sinne, but also from the punishment thereof, in and for thy deare Sonnes sake, Christ Iesus: and in token of the same freedome, hast for his greater securitie, inuested him into the communion and fellowship of the Church, making him a liuely member of that thy Mistical Body whereof Christ is the head, thereby knitting him vnto thy selfe, together with the Saints, through the participation of the Sacraments, which are most sure and infallible tokens of thy loue towards man, forasmuch then, as there can be no Saluation to man, being secluded out of this fellowship & communion of Saints (which is the true Church;) And seeing also, that it is a most heauie and lamentable Iudgement laied vpon man, that shall deserue to be expelled thereout, by a true and lawfull sentence of Excommunication. Be pleased, ô Lord, to heare this my praye
[...], which I most humbly powre fourth vnto thee in the behalfe of this our Brother, fallen through the infirmitie of the flesh, and by ignorance seduced into error of thy Truth. Vouchsafe
[Page 123] him I beseech thee thy speciall grace, that his minde being illuminated with the bright shining Lampe of sincere knowledge, through the instinct of the holy Ghost, he may now come to a sensible feeling of the wofull case into which he is plunged by this his fall, neuer being able to rise vp againe, without the helpe and gracious assistance of thy fauour. Thou therefore, ô Lord, who will not the death of a Sinner, but that he turne & liue, haue pittie, haue pittie, Spare him whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood. Take from him all Co
[...]tumacie and hardnesse of heart, euen that Stonie and senselesse heart, that is without all feeling and remorse of Sinne, and giue him a heart of flesh, softned and mollified with the spirituall dewe of thy heauenly grace, and so made pliable to the obedience of thy will to follow it in all things; That he vnderstanding aright, the miserable state in which he now standeth, being excommunicated out of the fellowship of thy Church, may in a godly sorrowe for his former sinnes committed, be hartily desirous to be restored to it, with a true repentance, euer hereafter working his saluation in feare and trembling, through Christ Iesus our Sauiour.
Amen.
17. A Prayer for our Brother, truly repentant, and doing penance in the Church, before the Congregation.
O Most mercifull God and louing Father, forasmuch as thou hast commaunded by the mouth of thy holy Apostle S.
Paul, that supplications, prayers, intercessions, be made for all men, it being an acceptable thing in thy sight, (who art willing that all men should be saued and come to the knowledge of thy truth; I beseech thee most humbly in the name of thy Sonne Christ, who gaue himselfe a Ransome for all
[Page 124] men, to incline thy mercifull Eare to the voyce of this my prayer, which my soule powreth fourth in great humilitie, in a compassiue sense and feeling of this our brothers heauy groaning vnder the burthen of his sinnes, by which hee hath prouoked thy iust wrath against him, and for which he now presenteth himselfe before this thy congregation, in acknowledgement of his offences, entreating pardon of thee for the same, vnto whose great mercy hee wholy betakes himselfe, notwithstanding his manifolde and grieuous Transgressions, in as much as thou hast promised forgiuenes to all such as are truely penitent, and vnfainedly turne vnto thee, thereby commaunding that none should dispaire of pardon, or distrust thy mercifull kindnes. O Lord, vouchsafe vnto him thy grace, worke in him, true contrition of heart, by which he may be humbled in himselfe vnto thy fatherly correction, and so be raised by thee from himselfe, vnto amendment of Life. Let that pittifulnes which first moued thee to redeeme him, moue thee now also to restore him vnto thee; It is thou onely which instructest the ignorant; Thou, which reducest the wandering and straying sinner into the right way; Thou, which raisest him being fallen, and houldest him vp standing; Thou, which comfortest him in affliction; and strengthenest him in despaire; Thou, euen thou ô Lord, which healest him in all his Infirmities; and when he turneth vnto thee, thou turnest also vnto him, and receiuest him. Come therefore, ô Lord, and receiue this our Brother vnto thy mercy; Vouchsafe to behold him with a fatherly eye, For thy onely fauourable aspect will quicken and reuiue him, being now deiected into this misery through Sinne, ouertaking him as one forsaken of thee for a time, till thou hadst made him to knowe thee, and forsake himselfe. Let him no longer now, wander out of the way of truth, but bring him
[Page 125] in to it, and guide him in it; Thou hast saide, thou wilt not the death of a sinner, but that he turne frō his wicked waies, & Liue; For, as thou delightest in the sauing of sinners, to reduce them to the truth of thy word, which is the sauor of Life, to them that apprehend the same in Christ; so now, I beseech thee, graunt this our Brother the certaine knowledge thereof, by which he may be assured of the inward grace of thy spirit, both, for the am
[...]dment of his life, and saluation of his Soule, according to thy will, and so giue thee praise and thankes, for thy mercies in Christ.
Amen.
18. A Prayer of a Midwife, for a woman in Trauaile.
O Gracious God, that art nigh vnto all that call vpon thee, mercifully heare the voyce of thy handmaids here assembled, for the helpe of this our sister, in her agonie now approaching; Looke vpon her in mercy; Mittigate the iudgement which thou hast laide vpon her, and all women, for sinne; Giue her courage of Heart, and strength of body, to beare the pangs of her Labour; and so inwardly comfort her, with thy holy Spirit, That neither her naturall frailtie; The temptation of Sathan; Nor the extremitie of Throws; cause her to faint. Holy Father, giue her Patience, and willingnesse, to be aduised by her friends, in this so great a worke; and to remember, that as in iustice, thou hast greatly increased her sorrowes in Conception, So it is thy will, to haue a holy seede, brought forth of her, which being sanctified by thy grace, may be consecrated to thy seruice, and made partaker of thy glory. We pray thee therfore, to blesse, both her, and the fruit in her wombe; Shew thy mercy no lesse in the Birth, then in the wonderfull forming, and fafhioning, of that shee beareth. Haue mercy vpon mee, (whome thou hast ordained,
[Page 126] to doe the principall office, to her, and many others. Set thy feare alwaies before mine Eyes; Graunt me skill, and iudgement, to finish this worke well, which I am to vndertake; Helpe mine infirmities, and imperfections; Giue me a tender Heart; and a quicke and steadie hand; Perfit thine owne worke, in the hand of me thy Deputie, that it may be, to thy glory, her comfort, and my credit; Prosper vs ô Lord, that the mother being safely deliuered, and her Babe preserued, they may louingly liue together, many yeares, to thy glory. For which thy inestimable blessings, giue vs grace altogether, with one accord to praise thy holy name, through Iesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
19. A Prayer of Children, for Parents.
O Most gracious God, and heauenly father; the Father of our forefathers
Abraham, and in him my Father also, by promise: Bowe downe thy fatherly Eare, I most humbly beseech thee, to the dutifull cry and petition of a child, supplicating vnto thee, for his deare Parents, of them, borne in sinne, and so I confesse, a childe of wrath and perdition; But, by a second new birth, rebegotten as it were, through the immortall seede of thy word, in Christ, and now become to thee, an adopted Childe of Grace, and so thy Childe.
Therefore in this name am I emboldned (yet not presuming) to present my prayer vnto thee, for and in the behalfe of my naturall Parents, towards whom all obedience in thy feare performed, is acceptable to thee, and well pleasing; For thou hast commaunded all Children, to honour their Parents, and promisest a reward of long daies, for the same.
Graunt then, I pray thee, first and principally, the illumination of thy Spirit, that by vertue and power
[Page 227] thereof, (their hearts beeing inst
[...]ucted in the sound knowledge of thy truth) may cause their faith in thee, resolutely to be setled, and so accordingly be professed of them, at all times, before men.
Direct their foote-steppes alwaies in the pathes of thy statutes, and leade them along in the waies of thy commandements, that their thoughts, words, and deeds, be alwaies addressed to the good of all men in thee, for the setting forth of thy glory, it being the chiefe end thereof. And as thou art willing to be entreated of thy children for thy spirituall graces, first sought for of them; so be pleased, I beseech thee, to heare mee praying in their behalfe for thy temporall benefits to be conferred vpon them, as in thy wisedom thou seest most fit.
Encrease, and multiply the daies of their naturall life vpon earth. For this cause, preserue and keepe them, in all health, both of minde, and bodie; Be thou vnto them, a strong Tower and Rocke of defence, that no annoyance of troubles whatsoeuer, doe at any time hurt their soules.
Blesse them with children, that hauing many, they may stand, as yong plants of Oliues round about their Table.
Giue them thy feare, to bring vs all vp, in all true godlines. Let them be vnto their family▪ godly examples of all goodnes, both in words & actions of sanctitie, and true holines, that so, they liuing, as mortified, to the corruption of the flesh, may afterward dying in thee, be raised in the said flesh, clensed from all corruption, and liue for euer with thee, where thou raignest with thy sonne, and the holy Ghost, one God, euerlastingly.
Amen.
20 A briefe Prayer of a Childe for his Parents.
O Lord God, who hast strictly charged all childrē to honour their Parents, and to pray for their states, so farre forth, as may stand with thy will; vouchsafe I beseech thee, to my father and mother, health and peace, both bodily and ghostly. Preserue them from all danger, of bodie & soule; But especially keepe thē in the knowledge of all true Christian faith, that being strongly assisted with thy grace, they may neuer willingly offend thee, but rather endeuouring by all possible meanes to please thee, may finde thee accordingly, a propitious and mercifull Father in Christ.
Amen.
21 A Prayer of a Childe, for his Parents.
O Heauenly Father, leade my Parents I beseech thee, in thy Truth; Gouerne all their actions to thy glory, the good of thy Church, & discharge of their duties. Defend them from their enemies; and from all deceits & dangers▪ that by their godly wisedome, care, and painfulnesse, I may be brought vp in vertuous instructions, nurture, and good order, and so liue, and serue thee, in righteousnes and holines all my daies. To this ende (ô Lord) for Iesus sake, endue mee with thy holy spirit; Make me a Babe of thy heauenly family; Regerate me anew, into Christ; Giue me grace, willingly to submit my selfe with all obedience and dutie, vnto the godly admonitions and gouernment, of my Parents, Instructors, and Rulers. Incline my hart diligently to seek after wisedome. Preserue mee from all euil waies, leaude company, false doctrine, and heresie: Let all my vnderstanding and conceits, tend to the good of my soule, and bettering of my life, in faith
[Page 229] and manners: Mortifie in me, the raging lusts and follies, of youthfull affections: Pardon all mine offences: Make me helpfull to my aged Parents, if need require) Protect me in all dangers and necessities: Forgiue me my sinnes: That I may liue in thy feare, and die in thy fauour; and in the ende, be made heire of thy euerla sting kingdome.
Amen.
22 A Prayer for Children.
FOrasmuch as, ô most gratious Father, and most louing to mankinde, after thou hadst created them male, and female, thou wert pleased to say,
Bring forth fruit and multiply, and fill the Earth. In which words, thou didst blesse their seede, that it might propagate veto Generation, as we see it come to passe at this
[...]ay, whereby we acknowledge thy word, to be a word of power and truth, (for thou art altoger vertue, and all wisedome): Let it also please thee, I beseech thee, to blesse the issue of the saide seede, first blessed of thee, in the first creation, euen children of Parents, whom thou couplest in the beginning, Man, and Wife; that they, principally endowed with thy holy Spirit, from aboue, made thereby Babes of thy heauenly family, as regenerated and borne anew into Christ thy sonne, may haue grace thereby, the more obediently and willingly to honour their Parents, with all dutifull reuerence, and beseeming obsequies, submitting themselues in all obedience, to their godly counsells and admonitions, and woorthily deserued chastisements, done, and taken of them, in thy feare, for their amendment.
Let them be wise, to obey the instruction of their
Prou. 13. Fathers, and not as Scorners, which will heare no rebukes, as saith
Salomon.
Graunt them therefore, discreet religious mindes, to be a comfort, and no griefe vnto their parents, as the same
Salomon saith.
Obey thy Father that begot thee, and despise not thy mother when she is olde. Therefore incline their hearts to seeke wisedome in thee, that may preserue them from euill waies: Keepe them from leaude company; defend them from corruption, of both doctrine, and maners; Let all raging Lusts, and wanton follies of youthfull affections be mortified in them; Make them hopefull to their Parents in their youthes; and alwaies during life, helpefull to them at all times, vpon occasion, especially in the times of age and sicknesse, when need requires.
Finally, forgiue them their sinnes; and guide them in thy way, that thus liuing in thy feare, they may die in thy fauour, and so liue for euer, heires of thy kingdome in Christ.
Amen.
23 Another Prayer for Children.
O Heauenly Father, be mercifull vnto the sonnes of men, I most humbly beseech thee, for Christes sake, thy naturall only begotten sonne.
Especially (ô Lord) be good and gratious to such, as are yet young, and in their childe-hood, vnder the gouernment, & the discipline of their Parents, whom thou hast commaunded by the mouth of thy Apostle Saint
Paul, to obey.
Graunt them this, that thou commandest; inspire their mindes from aboue, with a true vnderstanding thereof, that according to the true sense and meaning of the saide dutifull honour, which thou requirest of them, they may alwaies demeane themselues in thy feare, both in their thoughts, words, and gestures, as becommeth obedient, and humble spirited children.
Let them therefore first alwaies, entertaine in their mindes, honourable opinions of their Parents; Mention their names, vpon all occasions, with great reuerence, in testimony of that honour, which thou hast enioyned them, speaking of them, with some applause of their wisedome and discreet discipline, where need so requires, hauing them in chiefest price, as their greatest Treasure next vnto thee.
Secondly, in externall behauiour, grant them true and godly humilitie, to do them all honour in the gesture of the bodie, that is requisite. In speech, to vtter words of modestie, arguing the inward reuerence of the mind, deuoted vnto all reguler dutifulnes, so as at no time they offend them, either in malepart wanton gestures, or with sharpe, and tanting speeches. Therefore heere (ô Lord) let them know, what true obedience is, euen in all matters, aswel ciuil as domesticall, to submit themselues vnto their willes, dooing what heerein may be well pleasing to them, of purpose auoyding what may disquiet & discontent their minds. And if their P
[...]rents shall happen to doe them wrong, as they conceiue, yet to take it patiently, and to remit it, for thy sake; yea, what faultes else, and ouersight, they shall see them commit, to dissemble and hide them, as is the counsell of
Ecclesiasticus, Glorie not in the shame of the father, that at no time, they be a
Cham, but alwaies rather, a
Sem, and a
Iaphet: to their Parents.
And now, when olde age is come vpon them, that they become weake, and feeble, not hauing how to relieue themselues, through wants, occasioning the same; that then (ô Lorde) they do
[...] the office of the Storke, in feeding, succouring, and cherishing them, according to that abilitie, thou hast bene pleased to affoord them, for that ende; And what office else besides these, is to be performed, according to thy will,
[Page 232] giue them vnderstanding therof, euē from their childhood, that in the whole course of their liues, they may giue due correspondence, to that honour which thou hast commanded them to do. Grant this (ô Lord) vnto them, for thy Christs sake, that thou maist also blesse them, with the fruites of thy promise, both in this life, and in the life to come, euen for the same thy Christ sake.
Amen.
24 A Prayer of such as come to visit a sicke person.
OMnipotent God, who preseruest our life in death Let it be thy good pleasure we beseech thee, to cast thy eyes of mercy, vppon this oursicke brother; Ease his afflictions both in soule and bodie, wash away his sinnes in the blood of Iesus Christ, that they may neuer rise vp against him; Asswage his paines; Keepe him from all accusations of Conscience, and subtill temptations of the wicked aduersary; That he valiantly fighting in firme faith, may hold out to the end, and obtaine the victory. Graunt him a happie entrance into endlesse life; and send thine Angels, to cō duct him into the assembly of thine elect, through Iesus Christ our Lord and Sauiour.
Amen.
25 A Prayer in time of sicknesse.
OH sweete Lord, and omnipotent Father, maker of all mankinde; Looke downe vppon this our weake brother, whome it hath pleased thee at this time, to visit with extreame sicknes, no doubt, for the tryall of his patience, and the amendment of his life. Consider his miserable estate, and giue him grace to call to mind all his sinnes past, and hartily to repent
[Page 233] him of the same; Forgiue them we beseech thee, blot them out of thy booke, and naile them vnto the crosse of thy deare sonne, that they may neuer rise vp in iudgment against him. Make his faith strong in thee, that he may be able to preuaile against Sathan, and all his wicked deuises. Lord, as thou hast cast him downe, so we intreat thee, if it be thy wil, to raise him vp againe, otherwise to giue him patience. Oh good Iesu, the Physition both of our soules & bodies, Let thy blood wash the one, and thy mightie power relieue the other; Clense our soules from all open and secret sinnes, and plague vs not as we haue iustly deserued. Graunt him grace, that in all willing obedience, he may refer his crazed estate, both of body & soule vnto thy will; Deale with him, we beseech thee, not in iustice, but in mercy; Send thy holy Ghost into his heart, that it may labour with him, and make all things ready in him, against the day of his departure out of this vale of misery; Wash him with the oyle of comfort, before he goe hence; And sweet Lord, (when the houre which thou hast appointed, for the dissolution of his bodie, shall come) accept him into the bosome of thy mercy; And receiue him into thy euerlasting kingdome, there to remaine with thee, in ioy vnspeakeable, for euer, and euer.
Amen.
For these, &c.
Our Father, &c. Lord depart not from this our sicke brother, in the time of his neede, but euermore mightily defend him, euen vnto the ende.
26 A Prayer for prisoners, when thou commest into a Prison, to visit them.
THou only, ô Lord, seest the infinit miseries, and distressing calamities, of this fraile, wretched, and wearisome life, occasioned through this body of sinfull flesh, which we carry about vs, budding forth from out the contagion thereof, and blossoming fruits of rotten corruption, and so laide iustly vpon vs, for a punishment of the same, to our amendment, thy grace herein specially assisting vs. And as thou seest this, so also thou best knowest, that it is conuenient for thy children, howsoeuer sinning, by all manner crosses, yea, by bondes, and imprisonments, by tortors, and death, to be chastised, that their faith towards thee, being tried and knowne in thy chastisements, their patient abiding may in the end be glorified of thee their Sauiour. Wherefore, ô my good Lord, and mercifull Father, forasmuch as it hath pleased thee to instinct this motion into mee at this present, to visit the poore prisoners of this place, as a thing acceptable to thee in Christ; Graunt me further, thy speciall grace, for a document
Mat. 25. 36. and instruction to my selfe, of mans common frailtie, that in their miseries, and howsoeuer incident to them vpon offences,) I may beholde mine owne state, and knowe it▪ in these, to be subiect euery moment, to all casuall mishappes, that thereby I may learne, to feare thy Iudgements, which, howsoeuer sometimes they may be hid from the eye of mans reason, are yet notwithstanding, all, most iust and righteous, as now falleth out vnto these poore Prisoners, lying here in bondes, and Irons, till the day come, which by thy will, shall be appointed here on earth, for their Tryall.
I beseech thee (ô our God,) who art full of all kindnes, compassionating the falls and miseries of man; that thou wilt be pleased, in some sort, to haue pittie vpon the lamentable state, and condition, of these poore Prisoners, whom here in bands, the Snares of death, may seeme to haue ouertaken, as it were preuenting their daies, by an vntimely execution of thy iudgement for their Sinnes; Yet Lord, indulge them so with thy gracious fauour, as that in the meane while, they may seriously and most vnfainedly repent them, for that they haue thus farre prouoked hearty sorrowing for their former neglect of thy feare, (which might haue kept them in awe of thee,) they may be reconciled vnto thee in Christ. Be not farre from them, ô Lord I beseech thee; but let the comfort of thy holy Spirit, be present with them in their miseries, now in this their needfull time of thy heauenly assistance; Helpe them, I say, helpe, and relieue them, in that manner, as thou in thy wisedome best knowest, to make most conueniently behoofefull to their saluation in Christ Iesus, for his sake onely.
Amen.
27. A Prayer for Prisoners, to be saide, when thou goest out of a Prison, from visiting them.
LOrd, I confesse, I haue bene bold, to offer vp my prayers, and supplications, in this manner, for these poore prisoners, my selfe being a most wretched sinner, vnworthy to lift vp mine Eyes to Heauen. But, ô Lord, I haue not presumed this, for any merit of worth in my selfe, for I am dust and earth, yea, the very drosse and skum of filthy corruption; a man of an vncircumcised heart, and of polluted Lippes. Yet, forasmuch as, we are all the members of one mysticall body in Christ, and so ought to haue a compassiue sense and feeling of each others miseries, howsoeuer occasioned;
[Page 236] And besides, for that thou hast charged vs in thy
Hebru. 13. ver. 3. word, That we should remember them that are in Bonds, as if we our selues were bound with them, &c. Herein then doing thy will, according to the measure of faith, which thou in mercy hast bestowed vpon me, yet not presuming vpon any merit of the same faith, which as it is my worke, I confesse is sinfull; I pray and entreate thee on the Knees of my heart, in a most humble and submissiue deuotion, that if it may stand with thy good pleasure to deliuer them, or any of them, from the sentence of death, (of which they seeme to be in daunger, and may worthily expect it for their sinnes,) thou wilt also graunt them, a godly sorrowe, vnto a hearty true repentance, for amendment of their former wicked liues, that so hereafter, being taught by the instinct of thy blessed Spirit, to liue in a holy dread of thy name, seruing thee, and working their saluation in feare and trembling, through obedience
Phil. 2. ver. 12. to thy will, they may be made thankfull vnto thee, for thy mercifull goodnes shewed towards them, in that their deliuerance; Otherwise, if out of thy wisedome, thou shalt see it more expedient for their Soules health, to execute a iudgement vpon them for their offences committed against thee, in thine annoynted their Soueraigne, whose Lawes they haue violated and wronged: Yet, vouchsafe good Lord, to euery one so suffering, a conuenient strength, both of Body, and Soule, such as may sufficiently assist them in the time of that their Agonie, (being before well schooled by thy Spirit,) that so their Bodies being enabled to withstand the torments of death, and their mindes wholy fixed and setled in the heauenly meditations of thy comfortable mercies, they may be raised in the height of that godly Resolution, vnto a iust and competent strength of the Spirit, to equalize the paines and panges of a deserued death, euen
[Page 237] in the very time of the passion; That so hauing their mindes in this manner reconciled vnto thee, by the godly motions of the holy sole comforter, they may the more freely, and godlily, fasten vpon thy mercies, that neither through Impatiencie, nor desperation, they be forced, then especially, to thinke, speake, or doe any thing, which may be displeasing to thy will, and in fine, hurtfull to their Soules health, which thy Sonne Christ hath purchased to thee vpon the Crosse, suffering for all sinners.
In this name therefore, and for his sake onely, graunt these my petitions, I most humbly beseech thee, ô Lord God mercifull father, to whom be all praise, glory, honor, power, and maiestie, for euer, and euer.
Amen.
27. A Prayer for the King, and the Counsell of state, and generally for all Magistrates in their seuerall places vnder the King.
O Lord, the high, and Mightie Ruler, the great Potentate of Heauen, and Earth,
1. Croni. 29. ver. 11. 12. whose Magnificence, Power, and Glory, shineth in all thy workes; For all things are thine, both in Heauen and Earth; Thine are the kingdomes, of all the world, and thou art ouer the Princes of the earth, the most soueraigne King and Prince. For asmuch as the
Pro. 21. ver. 1. Hearts of all Kings, are in thy hands, and thou enclinest them, and turnest them, like the Riuers of waters, wheresoeuer it pleaseth thee.
And for that likewise thou hast commaunded that
1. Tim. 2. ver. 1. Supplications, prayers, Intercessions, with giuing of thankes, be made for Kings, and all that be in Authoritie for the good of thy people, I, most gracious Lord, according to thy said will, doe moste humblye and earnestly beseeche thee,
[Page 238] to sanctifie the minde of our King, with thy holy feare, that in a true knowledge thereof, he may continually exercise a godly zeale, wholy deuoted to know thee in the greatnes of thy glory, and himselfe in thee, for the due administration of that his weighty charge, to the maintenance of Quietnes, Tranquillitie, and common honesty among his people; That he so louing his Subiects, as nature bindeth one Brother to loue another, (for thou hast said, that a Kings heart
Deu. 17. ver. 20. should not be lifted vp aboue his Brethren,) he turne not from thy commaundements, to the right hand, nor to the left, but may prolong his daies, in his kingdome, as the daies of heauen, he, and his Sonnes in the midst of
Israel; And employ his whole power and Authoritie in the preseruation of it, for which cause thou hast saide:
Isa. 49. ver 23. Kings shall be thy nurcing fathers.
Psal. 17. ver. 2. Let him behold thy face in Righteousnes, that, receiuing strength from thee, against all thine, and his enemies, practising Treacherie, whether openly, or secretly, against thy Church, his life, and dignity, may be comforted in thee, and so deliuered by thy fauourable countenance from out all Trouble, be alwaies ioyfull in thy saluation, and praise thee for thy mercies, in Christ Iesu.
Amen.
Prayers Gratulatorie, or of Thanksgiuing vnto God, for all his Benefites both Spirituall, and
Temporall, as well for others, as for our selues, in the name of Christ.
Such are as follow.
1. A Thankesgiuing to God for our Creation. To Christ, for our Redemption. And to the holy Ghost, for our Sanctification.
OMnipotent God and heauenly father, who hast thy being before all beginnings; wee glorifie thee from the bottome of our hearts, for all thy great blessings bestowed vpon vs, as namely, for the Creation of all creatures whatsoeuer haue life or being; Preseruation of them by thy great wisedome; and making them serue for the vse of man; But more especially, for that thou hast formed vs after thine owne Image, indued vs with Reason, giuing vs Bodies and Soules, and all members beseeming the Body, together with vnderstanding, iudgement, and all the senses, which hitherto thou hast and dost most gratiously maintaine in vs; For preseruing and nourishing of vs in our mothers wombes; and mercifully protecting vs in our Birth; For which wee highly applaude thy holy name, thy Iustice, thy Glory, Might, Power, and wonderfull workes.
O thou bright splendour of the father, who wert neither made, nor created, but begotten before all
[Page 240] worlds; We adore, laude, praise, and honor thee, for all thy benefits, but especially, because of thy meere mercy (without any desert of ours) when the fulnesse of time was come, thou tookest humane nature vpon thee, to deliuer vs, condemned wrethes, from sinne, death, and the power of the Diuell, by the bitter passion, of thy most innocent death, shedding thy most precious blood, for our sakes, thereby appeasing thy fathers wrath, and canselling the heauie scrole, which was written against vs, dispoiling the powers of darknes, by thy glorious Resurrection from the dead, and purchasing eternall life, for all such, as in their hearts, doe stedfastly beleeue in thee. Oh most gracious Sauiour, suffer not thy dolorous passion, to be vnworthily regarded, of vs miserable sinners; but assist vs with thy grace, that we may from henceforth, dye vnto sinne, and serue thee in righteousnesse, for euer.
O God the holy Ghost, which proceedest from the Father and the Sonne, of the selfe-same, Eternitie, power, and diuine essence; We thanke thee, for all thy great blessings bestowed vpon vs, but principally, for that thou hast called, and conducted vs (by thy grace) to be true members of the Christian faith, communicating thy selfe vnto our Soules, in holy Baptisme, and pursuing still, to compleate thine owne good worke in vs. We humbly beseech thee, that it may please thee, to instruct, and guide vs in all truth; Nourish and augment, firme faith in vs; Graunt vs the right vnderstanding of thy word; Sanctifie vs, in calling vpon, and beleeuing in thee; Giue vs inward peace of Conscience, with a setled consolation, courage, and perseuerance; write thou Iesus Christ, within our hearts, and assure vs, by thine owne testimonie, that thou art our comfort, against the feares, and infirmities, of the flesh; Strongly defend vs, against all accusations, of the euill Spirit; and confirme vs so,
[Page 241] against despaire, that through thy gracious promises, we may be fortified in faith, because thou art our only earnest, for inheriting redemption; Grant vs true deuotion, and zeale, in prayer, that in full assurance, & filiall confidence, we may cry, and call vnto thee, saying,
Abba deare Father; Make vs simple as Doues, without bitternes; that so, receiuing thy holy vnction, the fire of ardent charitie, may be kindled in vs; Renue vs, in the inward man; make thy word, and Sacraments, to ha
[...]e that efficacie in vs, that we, being newly r
[...]generate, may be preserued, from all idolatry, false doctrine, error, and heresi
[...]; Clense the impuritie of our vnderstanding; kill, and quench in vs, all disordinate desires of the flesh; suffer not the affections of sinne, to raigne in our Bodies; But make thine owne abiding in vs, beare sway in all our members; And bring vs, to thy true, eternall inheritance.
Amen.
2. A Prayer vpon the Administration of the Sacrament of Baptisme.
MOst bountifull Lord and Sauiour, we giue vnto thee all possible thankes, and praise, for all thy blessings, and benefits, bestowed vpon mankinde; But most especially, for this thy infinite mercy, in regenerating vs, wretched sinners, by this thy holy Sacram
[...]t of Baptisme; making thereby, (as many as truly beleeue in thee,) coheires with thee, of eternall felicitie; Be thou present good Lord, and giue force vnto it; worke in vs, new motions, to the amendment of our Liues; that may make vs, prudent as Serpents, and innocent, as Doues, as becommeth thy children; Open vnto vs, the gate of Heauen, that in faith, we may receiue the Grace of God, that adopts; The Merit of the Sonne, that clenseth; And the efficacie of the holy Ghost, that regenerateth; That our vices, being through holines of life, cleane put away; we may
[Page 242] come safely, to the promised inheritance, of thy heauenly kingdome.
Amen.
4. A Prayer for thanksgiuing, for the restoring our brother to the Church, with a petition also, for continuing him in the same.
O Most powerfull God, King of Eternitie, to whom euery Knee, both in Heauen, Earth, and vnder the earth, doth bowe, in reuerence of thy glorious name; Who, by the blood of thy deere Sonne, Christ Iesus, hast brought all wandering sheepe into one sheepefoulde, (which is thy Church▪) thereby shewing, how desirous thou art, in mercy, to reduce sinners, from their wicked waies, into all conformitie of true obedi
[...]
[...] vnto thy will. We hartily thanke thee, that i
[...]
[...]
[...]leased thee, to bring this our brother, out of the darkenes of error, into thy true light, Reclayming him, from the wicked waies, in which he formerly walked, and instructing him, more soundly in the knowledge of thy will; Strengthen his heart, by faith, in the loue of thy Sonne Christ; Vouchsafe him, a perticipation of inheritance, in thy church; Lighten the blindnes of his heart, with the brightnes of thy truth, that, shaking of, all error, and ignorance, he may truly acknowledge, Christ Iesus, whom thou hast sent, to be the onely head of the Church, and, that without him, there is no saluation, for he onely is the way, the Truth, and the life. Graunt him, the knowledge hereof, that he may walke, in the said way, vnto life, being a true Conuert, by hearty repentance, and so reduced into the sheepefould, of thine inheritance, may continue, and perseuere, in the same, vnto the end, to the glorifying of thy holy name, for euer, in Christ Iesus.
Amen.
5. The Midwifes Prayer, vpon the deliuerance.
O Lord God, by whom all men and women, are wonderfully and fearefully made. We giue thee humble thankes, that in thy iudgement, towards this our Sister, thou hast remembred mercy, together, with a gracious fruite of her body; We pray thee, to continue thy great good
[...]esse towards her, and to keepe her, from all further annoyance, and daungers of Childbed; Preserue her continually; and when it shall seeme good vnto thee, restore her to her former health, and strength, that she may imploy her selfe in her vocation, according to thy will, with thanksgiuing.
Blesse this Insant, new borne,
[...] due time, it may increase, in wisedome, statu
[...]
[...] fauour, with God and man. Make it partaker, of the s
[...]cred Seale of holy Baptisme; that it may be borne anew; by the power of the Spirit, and lead a godly, and a sanctified life, in this world, and afterwards, be made heire of euerlasting life.
Extend thy goodnesse in like manner, vnto the mother of this Babe, that she may haue strength, and meanes, to bring it vp, to thy glory; and may vse all such good endeuours, as doe become, a carefull, and natu
[...]all Mother to performe. Giue grace, to all this assembly, here present; and make vs thankfull vnto thee, not onely for this thy mercy, and goodnesse, But also, for our creation, preseruation, and all other thy good gifts, which thou hast bestowed vpon vs; And so guide vs, by thy holy Spirit, that we continually lauding thy holy name, may walke in sobrietie, and holines of life, before thee, from this time foorth, and euermore,
Amen.
6. A Prayer to be saide, After a safe returne home.
I Thanke thee, most mercifull God, that it hath pleased thee, so louingly to protect me, from all daungers, both of Soule, and Body, which the miseries of this wretched world doe minister; giuing me good successe in my businesses; and a prosperous and happy returne, from this my iourney, to mine owne home, where, I may safely recreate and rest my wearie members. I acknowledge it, to be thine onely goodnes, vnspeakeable loue, and meere mercy, that I haue escaped them, and that I am not able sufficiently to praise and thanke thee, for this thy great fauour. But, sweete Lord, I
[...]
[...]ee to bee pleased, to accept such humble
[...]
[...]ur, glory, and deserued renowne, as my weak
[...]
[...] yeeld; And giue me power, and
[...]blenesse, to pr
[...]se thee, as of right I ought, through Iesus Christ, our Lord.
Amen.
7. A Thankes-giuing to God, After Ʋictorie.
GReat art thou, ô Lord, and meruellous worthie to be praised; Thou, euen thou only, art knowne to be the God of refuge, vnto thy people; For thou hast instructed our hands to warre, and taught our fingers to fight, in this day of Battaile, when our Enemies came against vs, in great multitudes, and with strong munition, ready to haue deuoured vs, hadst not thou, ô God, fought for vs, and deliuered them into our hands; For, as with an East winde, thou brakest the Shippes of
Tharshish, euen so were they destroyed; As thou art the Lord of Hoastes, mightie in Batta
[...]le, so art thou, the God of victorie,
[Page 245] terrible to thine enemies, and fauourable to thy people whom thou wilt saue, to giue them dominion ouer them. Let the Nations rage neuer so furiously, and let the whole earth be moued, yet will we not feare, because o
[...]r trust is in our God, a very present helpe in all troubles, who will neuer faile to defend vs, from all daungers of enemies whatsoeuer. Though they be ass
[...]mbled together by thousands, and should be gathered in multitudes, like the Sa
[...] of the Sea▪ yet should they be as the Kings of
Canaan, in
Tanaach, by the Riuer of
Megiddo, which receiued no gaine of monie. For, our harts are fixed in thee, ô God, because of thy word, by which we are assured of thy helpe, and great del
[...]uerance. For all thine enemies, and such: as haue ill will to
Zion, shall vtterly perish, and be destroyed for euer: but they y
• lou
[...]
[...]
[...]all be as the sun, whē he riseth in his might, y
[...]
[...] more & more, in thy fauour. Wherefore,
[...] of thankesgiuing into our mouthes, ô Lord, that we (whō thou hast made conquerours ouer our enemies this day, and haue seene thy working in it,) may acknowledge thy goodnes, & especiall fauour towards vs, therin not for our worthines, but for thy mercy sake; and so, giue thee onely the praise, and glory. For, we confesse, that if the Arme of Flesh, might haue preuailed, we had all fallen by the edge of the sword, and bin as a preie vnto their Teeth; But thou, ô Lord, didst vouchsafe vs, both courage & protection, in the Battaile; and by the onely strength of thy Arme, haue we gotten our selues the victory; For the which, as we now, from the bottome of our hearts, do yeeld thee praise, & thanks, shewing our selues ioyous in thee, the sole & mightie strength of our deliuerance and conquest; so doe we, most humbly pray thee, to graunt vs thy fauour, for a speciall grace of thy spirit, to be moued thereby, the more reuerently, alwaies hereafter to adore, and
[Page 246] worship thy name, euen, for the Maiestie thereof, which is wonderfull, in all the world. Lord, I beseech thee, accept this our prayer, and make vs at all times, truly thankfull for all thy benefits, spirituall, and temporall, in Christ Iesus, our Redeemer, and Sauiour.
Amen.
8. A Generall thankesgiuing to God, for all his Benefits, to Man.
ALl Laude, Praise, and eternall thankes, be giuen to thee, ô Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost, three distinct persons, in the Trinitie, but in true essence of Dietie, wholy vnited, into an holy, and reuerend Godhead, one only God, of equall power, and Maiestie, frōm all
[...]. To thee, doe I render, al humble and hartie th
[...]
[...] all thy louing, and vnspeakeable kindnesses,
[...]
[...]rably powred out vpō man. And, to begin with ou
[...] Creation, how greatly are we boūd, to be thankfull to thee, for thinking vpon vs, euen then, when we were nothing? For, we acknowledge, that there was a time, in which we had no being at all vpon earth. How did it then, please thee, to frame, and fashion vs, out of the slime, and dust of the earth, to giue vs thereby, a being, and motion, through a right, and truly proportionated composition, of all the members, and senses, compacted in a Body, aptly fitted to the same, and, not onely so, (which benefit of bodily being, & Motion, thou hast cōferred also, vpō other thy Creatures, whō thou hast subiected to man,) but also, for a greater manifestation of thy loue vnto man, and by him, in some sort, to represent the glory of thy Maiestie, here on earth; thou didst create him, in thy
Gene. 1. ver. 26. Image, according to thine owne likenes, which was, in righteousnes, and true holines; giuing him thereby,
(b) Ephe. 4. ver. 24. all perfection, euen wisedome, Truth, Innocencie,
[Page 247] power,
&c. so as now, thou didst not only giue him a bodie, with a most stately and eminent shape, farre surpassing all other creatures, which was wonderfull and gratious; but didst in like manner, more wonderfully infuse into him, a reasonable soule, by it, making him equall to thy Angels in heauen. All this hast thou done to man, when as then hee could not merit thy goodnes, (because hee was not at all;) neither in the outward shape of his bodie, for the parts thereof, nor in the inward forme of his soule, for the powres and faculties, with which thou hast blessed it. And hast thou not continued thy goodnes euer since towards man? Yes Lord; It is cōfessed, that as thine eyes did see him, when he was without
Psal. 139 ver. 16. forme, & didst fashiō him beneath in the earth, euē couered in his mothers womb; So thou, the very same thy selfe, who hast created him, and none else; hast preserued him in this corporal existence and being, which thon hast giuen him; causing the Heauen, the earth, the Sea, the Stars, Fishes, Birdes of the Aire, Plants, Trees, Fruites, and what else may be accommodated for the vse of man, to attend and waite vpon his bodily preseruation, so farre forth, as thou, after the rule of thy generall and particular prouidence, hast appointed out their seruice, for mans good and thy glorie; that man seeiug in them, thy thy wonderfull
Rom. 20. power & wisdome, might by them also, be brought to the knowledge of thee; and loue of thy most glorious name.
Neither had this thy Image and similitude, conferred vpon man in his creation, bene auaileable to him, (It being obliterated, and in a manner cleane extinguished, through the pollution of sinne, occasioned by the fall of Adam,) had not the last Adam, renewed and reuiued the same; being made a
1. Cor. 15 ver. 22. quickning spieuen the spirit of life from heauen; descending from thence, out of thy bosome, to redeeme man from the
[Page 88] curse of sinne, into which he was fallen. For which benefit of our Redemption, manifesting thy incomprehensi
[...]le goodnesse, and surpassing measure of vnspeakable mercies extended towards man, thus lost, & vtterly forlorne. I do worthily giue thee thanks; As also, for that thy most ardent, and singular loue, with which thou didst redeeme me, comming downe into the earth, that I might goe vp into heauen; made man, that I might becom a God; Suffring most bitter death, that I might liue by thee, a most blessed life. O Lord, for this thy incomprehensible loue, I confesse, in the heart, all manner of thankesgiuing; But, how can my thoughts which are sinful, comprehend the worthines of so diuine a benefit? Do thou ô Lord, open my lips, that my mouth may pronounce and shewe foorth the praise thereof. For, in that thou madest me at the first of nothing, I would owe thee more then half my selfe,
[...]f I had more to pay for the same. For, to be brought forth vnto this mortal life, had
[...]ene to no purpose, vnles to be redeemed by thee, had much more bin auailable vnto a life eternall. Thus, thou hast then created mee; thus hast thou redeemed mee; yet it is thy grace, that I see further into thy goodnes; For euen from my conception, & time of my birth, how hast thou preserued me? For thou didst close my flesh & bones in my mothers wombe, and being not preuented by an vntimely death, thou didst cause mee to see the light of this world, & to be made a member of thy Church, by Baptisme; A great argument of thy loue, and much thankes worthie.
Againe, what is it to be borne, not among Infidels, and Idolaters, who worship stockes and stones; not among hereticues, who blaspheme thy name, and prophanate thy holy Sacraments? but among true Christians, who are thy Church, and doe worship to thy Mai
[...]stie, in a sincere and sanctified faith.
I know not how to proceede in the commemoration of the benefits which redowne vnto man, out of his Creation, Redemption, and Preseruation, thorow thy diuine prouidence; O my God, my Creator, my Redeemer, my only Protector, and bountifull Sauiour.
Thoughts faile me, to conceiue thanks; words are wanting to expresse the same. I say with thy
Lam. 3. ver. 22. Prophet,
It is thy mercies that we are not consumed, because thy compassions faile not. I say then, in that thou didst create, redeeme and preserue me, therein did thy vndeserued goodnes greatly appeare; For, it is much, of nothing, first to be made the sonne of man; and then of a sinfull man, & thine enemy, to be freed of all guilt, and to be made the sonne of God; For this is a benefit of great glory that ariseth vnto mee, from out the merit of Redemptiō, by thy sonne Christ. And here, ô good God,
(g) 1. Pet. 1. ver. 2. though I be ignorant how to praise thee, with a song of thankfulnes; yet do I thanke thee for my free election, according to thy fore-knowledge, through obedience, and sprinkeling of the blood of Iesus Christ, whereby thou hast effectually called me vnto sanctificatiō of the spirit; inasmuch as thou hast
Ephe. 1. ver. 4. chosen me in him, before the foundation of the world, to be holy and without blame, to the praise of the glory of his grace, in which I beseech thee, continue, guide, & direct my soule alwaies, that I may in him through faith be accepted of thee for euer. For all other thy benefits, of grace, fauour, and mercy, depending thereon; I doe also thanke thee; namely, that thou hast admitted me into the communion and fellowship of thy Saints, by the Sacrament of Baptisme, and since, hast brought me vp, in the knowledge of thy true Catholike Faith, making me thereby, a true Christian, partaker of thy heauenly Supper, in it, feeding & nourishing my soule, with that most precious foode, of thy bodie & blood, vnto euerlasting life.
It is thou onely, who by these thy two Sacraments, of Baptisme, and of thy Supper (infusing into my soule the graces of thy holy spirit); hast regenerated me into the life of grace; And it is thou only, who also doest conserue, maintaine and strengthen the same grace, which thou hast giuen me by them. What good purposes soeuer I haue entertained in my minde, What godly motions soeuer I haue felt; What willingnes to do thy will, after the rule of thy commandements, it it is m
[...]erly thy benefit, euē the goodnes of thy bounteous grauitie.
For no man can say, that Iesus is the Lord, but by the holy
1. Cor. 12. ver. 3. Ghost; much lesse do any good work, without the grace of the saide spirit; preuenting, following, attending, a
[...]ding & assisting him in the same
[...]orke.
And here I must not forget, my daily & continuall thanks vnto thee,
[...] God, my Lord, my Redeemer, and only comforter; (though I am
[...] very vnworthy thanks giuer) for that th
[...] doest daily & continually vouchsafe to speak vnto me, in thy will, vnto holines & sanctie of life; such is thy fatherly care, to preserue in mee, that thy Image and likenesse; after which thou didst first create man; This ô Lord, is an exceeding great blessing. For by preaching of thy Gospell, (it being the liuely foode of our soules,) are we nourished vnto life eternall.
O Lorde our Sauiour, make me and all thy children, truely thankfull vnto thee for it; That our
England, may neuer feele that spirituall famine, of hearing this thy
Amos 8 ver. 11. word; which thou didst sometimes threaten, by the mouth of thy Prophet
Amos, to send into the Land of
Iewrie.
Also, to come vnto the temporal blessings (for without them, this corruptible airie breath, which we daily drawe, could not otherwise continue life, in this earthie, Tabernacle of dust and clay,) I doe thy powerfull
[Page 251] Maiestie like immortall thankes, for that, out of the bountie of thy diuine prouidence, thou hast from my Childhood, euen to this present day, susteyned and releeued me, giuing thy daily bread, that is, all things necessary for common life, as foode, and Rayment, and whatsoeuer else, may be asked of thee, and thou thinkest meete, in thy good time, to minister to the vse of Man. For, thou
Ps. 145. ver. 16. openest thine hand, and fillest all things liuing, of thy good pleasure; Yea, the Foules
Matt. 6. ver. 26. of the Heauen, euen the very young
Ps. 147. ver. 9. Rauens, that cry vnto thee▪ and all beasts, doth he feede; because, otherwise, but from thee, they cannot be relieued; And therefore, the eyes of all, waite
Ps. 145. ver. 15. vpon thee, to receiue their meate, and nourishment, in due season, as thou hast appointed. By which, we learne, to depend wholy on th
[...]
[...]
[...]structed therevnto, from the mout
[...]
[...] thy Chri
[...]t,
[...]ling vs, to
Math. 7. ver. 7. Aske, to Seeke, and to knocke. Forasmuch then, ô good God, as we haue nothing, but fro
[...] thee, and that, it is to be obteyned, by asking▪ seeking▪ and knocking; Graunt, that I praying at all times, according to thy will, in the name of thy Sonne Christ, may beleeue,
Ma
[...]. 1▪
[...] ver. 24. that I shall obteyne, what I so pray for; as thou hast promised; so as, my prayer, grounded vpon true Faith, may come before thee, and my faith secured, by thy word of promise, may accordingly be rewarded; as it is written,
Iohn. 14. ver. 14. If yee aske any thing in my name, that will I do. And here, I most humbly beseech, thee that at no time, I either presume, in the strength of faith, to aske, whatsoeuer seemeth good in mine owne f
[...]ncie, or, not obteyning presently what I
[...]ra
[...]e, be thereby led into desperation, and so become distrustfull of thy prouidence; or through too much caring for the
Matth. 6. ver. 34. Morrowe, contrary to thy word, to encrease the present griefe, by a carefulnes, how to prouide for the life▪ in time to come, which is vncertaine, of any time, to
[Page 92] come. But because thou art not onely, a bountifull Father, ministring thy daily bread, satisfying all, that call vpon thee, with the
Psal. 147. ver. 14. fat of wheate; but also, a mightie, and powerfull God, protecting, and defending, from daungers: I doe most humbly acknowledge the same, in my selfe, and accordingly, giue thee thankes, for that, from my infancy, and childhood, euen to this present time, thou hast deliuered me, from many, and great daungers, of both Body, and Soule, into which, I had otherwise bin plagued; and that, without any helpe, of mine owne wisedome, or policie, which I confesse, is very weake, either to foresee, preuent, or withstand, the least assault of man, and the Diuell, without thy assistance. And this hast thou done, for me, most worthy, for my great vnworthines, to haue bin vtterly cast off and forsaken of thee for euer. What may I say the
[...]
[...]ut that thou art my strength, and songe, for thou
[...]st bin my
Psal. 118. ver. 14. deliuerance, and hast holpen me▪ when my enemies thrusted sore at me that I might fall. For, in the multitude of the thoughts of my heart, when I was in great trouble, and distressed, thy comforts,
Psal. 94. ver. 19. haue reioyced my Soule; For, I euer found, thy present helpe. Many moe are thy benefites, and good graces, which thou hast bestowed vpon man; and which I cannot in particular recite; as being some of them hid, and vnknowne, vnto me. For which notwithstanding, I giue thee thankes, and so much the greater, by how much the more apparantly, hath bin manifested in them, the greatnesse, of thy fatherly prouident care, ouer me. For, how many times, hast thou bin pleased, to cause thy vigilent, and attendant Eye, to be, as a Night watch vnto me, for my securitie, against many thousand daungers, which must needs otherwise, haue assailed, and surprized me in my sleep. It is thou onely, that causest man, whether waking, or sleeping, to dwell in safetie, vnder the shadowe of thy
[Page 93] wings,
Psal. 91. ver. 45. 6. so as, he shall not be afraide, of the feare of the night; nor, of the Arrowes, that flie by day; nor, of the pestilence, that walketh in the darkenes; nor, of the plague, that destroyeth at noone day. I doe therefore, giue thankes for them, and in them all, doe I blesse thy name; for, I haue
[...]id thy promises in my heart.
Psal. 119. ver. 11. 15. Cause me alwaies, to meditate in thy precepts; and to delight, in the way of thy Testimonies; that, my
Psal. 71. ver. 23. Lippes may reioyce, when I sing vnto thee; And my Soule, which thou hast deliuered; because there is no praising thee, but from the Heart, by which, thou art truely to be glorified. And, forasmuch as wee are commaunded to make intercession
[...], and to giue thankes, for all men,
1. Tim. 2. ver. 1. of what degree soeuer; I doe here also, yeelde thee, (ô gracious good Lord,) most humble, and heartie thankes, for that thy great, and singular bo
[...]tie, which tho
[...], of thy goodnesse meerely, hast particularized,
[...] thy infinite benefits, vnto all men; For, thou art saide, to be the Lord,
Psal. 145. ver. 9. good to all. But especially, am I thankefull to thee, for thy gracious kindnesses, extended towards thy children, whose
Psal. 142. ver▪
[...] hope and portion thou art, in the land of the liuing; For thou the Lord, louest the Righteous,
Psal. 146. ver 8. not onely, by giuing
Psal.
[...]3
[...]. v
[...]r. 25. foode, which thou doest to all flesh; and feeding the hungry; Releeuing from oppression; loosing out of prison; giuing sight to the blinde; keeping, and defending straungers; relieuing, and comforting, the fatherles, and widdowe; helping them to right, that suffer wrong, being otherwise destitute, of all▪ worlsucco
[...] which are thy benefits, common to thy children, with all men; Yea, with such, as doe not call vpon thy name; and so, are arguments, of thy generall (e) prouidence, ouer all; by which, thy power is manifested, to the sonnes of men; and thy mercies knowne, to be ouer all thy workes. I say, not onely, for thy fatherly preseruing
[Page 254] care, thus generally prouident, art thou to be blessed, in thy children; but, in a more peculiar sort, doe I extoll thy name with praise, and thanksgiuing, for them. (For these be they, whom thou dost alwaies, as tenderly preserue, as the apple of thine Eye;) These, when they fall into sinne, by infirmitie, thou vouchsafest, to call to repentance, by thy mercy, seeking them, as if it greatly concerned thee, to finde them; Yea, sometimes also, when they flie from thy face, as if it were nothing to them, to leese thee; Thus many times, doth thy grace striue with their wilfulnes, that in working their amendment; This in refusing to be reteyned thereby, as it were, kicking against the pricke; But thou ceasest not, to sound in their Eares, thy mercy; and to knocke at the doore of their Hearts, to be let in, till thou hast reclaymed
[...] from their lewd waies, and set their foote
[...] right pathe, to their saluation. O, great i
[...]
[...], to forgiue sinnes; and great is the might
[...] thy powerfull Ma
[...]estie; of Sinners, to make iust
[...]
[...] righteous; for besides thee, none can do it. And see, how many and excellent are the benefits, that redowne to thy children, out of this one thing; From hence is, full remission of Sinnes; Reconciliation, by the blood of Christ; Charitie; All the gifts of the holy Ghost. Now, is that Sinner, made of an enemie, thy friend; of a Slaue to the Diuell, thy Sonne, and heyre of immortalitie, with thee, in thy kingdome; Now, the Consciences of thy children, tels them, that they are partakers, of thy grace of Iustification; for which, they doe acknowledge themselues, debters vnto thee, of all praise, and thankesgiuing, for euermore. Be thou therefore blessed, ô most bountifull Lord, and giuer of all good, euen of thine owne selfe, vnto thy children; Yea, and though thou doest sometime visit them, with affliction, Hunger, Imprisonment, and such like, for their triall, yet, thy fatherly
[Page 251] loue, and tender pittie, is continually attending vpon them, blessing those thy chastisements so, as to them, they appeare nothing else, but euident tokens, and indulgent signes, of thy great loue; For, though they walke in the middest of trouble, yet dost thou
Ps. 138 ver. 7. reuiue them, and by stretching foorth thy right hand, thou dost saue them, because thou sendest them, no other temptation, then such as thou dost enable them to beare; till thou sendest them, an issue also, out of all; and a safe deliuerance. These are they, whom the Prophet
Dauid called, the
Blessed; because, by
Ps. 94. ver. 12. 13. chastising them, thou didst teach them in thy lawe; that thou maiest giue them rest, from the
[...] of euill, whiles the pit is digged, for the
[...] surely thou ô Lord, wilt not
Ps. 94. ver. 14.
[...] neither forsake thine inheritance
[...] in them, for euer;
[...] now, ô Lord, h
[...]
[...] of praise, and thanks
[...]
[...] gracious workes of thy
[...] out, into the mention of thy great goodn
[...] and sing aloude, of thy
[...] righteousnesse, in a true knowledgement, of my weakenes, which is not able, to comprehend thy greatnes, and mightie power? I say with
Dauid, What is man that thou visitest him? or the Sonne of man, that thou shouldest so mercifully regard him? For, what could he deserue, to be thought vpon by thee, in his Election, before the world was made; in his Creation, after it was made? In his Redemption, by the blood of thy Sonne Christ? In his Sanctification, by the holy Ghost? In his vocation, Regeneration, preseruation, from the annoyance of Sinne, and the daungers of the world? The daily feeding, and nourishing vs, thy children, with the fat of Bread, and plentie, in that measure, as thy heauenly wisedome sawe conuenient for vs, in the way of godlines?
[Page 256] When I call these thy kindnesses to minde, I am meruailously astonied in the consideration of them, and my very thoughts faile me; Yet doe I humbly pray thee, that I may euer thinke of them, that at no time, I be an vnworthie receiuer; but may alwaies giue
Ps. 34. ver. 1. thankes vnto thee, and haue thy praise in my mouth continually. Graunt, ô my God, and my Lord, euen for thy names sake, that this my prayer of thanksgiuing, may be accepted of thee, as a morning and euening sacrifice, wherein thou wilt be pleased, for euer, and euer, who art the euer liuing God, world without end.
Amen.